Psychodia platonica, or, A platonicall song of the soul consisting of foure severall poems ... : hereto is added a paraphrasticall interpretation of the answer of Apollo consulted by Amelius, about Plotinus soul departed this life / by H.M., Master of Arts and Fellow at Christs Colledge in Cambridge. More, Henry, 1614-1687. 1642 Approx. 465 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 126 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A51312 Wing M2674 ESTC R7962 12090111 ocm 12090111 53830 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51312) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53830) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 75:8) Psychodia platonica, or, A platonicall song of the soul consisting of foure severall poems ... : hereto is added a paraphrasticall interpretation of the answer of Apollo consulted by Amelius, about Plotinus soul departed this life / by H.M., Master of Arts and Fellow at Christs Colledge in Cambridge. More, Henry, 1614-1687. [12], 54, [7], 109, [8], 45, [16] p. Printed by Roger Daniel ..., Cambridge : 1642. First word in title, "Psychodia" transliterated from Greek. Each poem has special t.p. and separate paging. First ed. Cf. BM. Errata: p. [16] at end. Cf. Hoe, R. Catalogue of books by English authors ... before the year 1700, 1903-1905, v. 3, p. 196-197. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plotinus. 2002-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-03 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2003-03 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ΨΥΞΩΔΙΑ PLATONICA : OR A Platonicall Song of the SOUL , Consisting of foure severall Poems ; viz. ΨΥΞΟΖΩΙΑ ΨΥΞΑΘΑΝΑΣΙΑ ΑΝΤΙΨΥΞΟΠΑΝΝΥΞΙΑ ΑΝΤΙΜΟΝΟΨΥΞΙΑ Hereto is added a Paraphrasticall Interpretation of the answer of Apollo consulted by Amelius , about Plotinus soul departed this life . By H. M. Master of Arts , and Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge . Nullam majorem afferre solet ignaris inscitia voluptatem 〈◊〉 expeditum factidiosúmque contemptum . Scal. CAMBRIDGE Printed by Roger Daniel , Printer to the Universitie . 1642. To the Reader . But whom lust , wrath , and fear controul , Scarce know their body from their soul , If any such chance heare my verse , Dark numerous Nothings I rehearse To them , measure out an idle sound In which no inward sense is found . Thus sing I to cragg'd clifts and hills , To sighing winds , to murmuring rills , To wastefull woods , to empty groves , Such things as my dear mind most loves . But they heed not my Heavenly passion , Fast fixt on their own operation . On chalky rocks hard by the Sea , Safe guided by fair Cynthia , I strike my silver-sounded lyre , First struck my self by some strong fire ; And all the while her wavering ray Reflected from fluid glasse doth play On the white banks . But all are deaf Unto my Muse , that is most lief To mine own self . So they nor blame My pleasant notes , nor praise the same . Nor do thou , Reader , rashly brand My rhymes 'fore thou them understand . H. M. ΨΥΞΟΖΩΙΑ , OR A CHRISTIANO-PLATONICALL display of LIFE , Written in the beginning of the year of our LORD 1640. and now published for all free Phisophers and well-willers to the true Christian Life . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Trismeg . CAMBRIDGE Printed by Roger Daniel , Printer to the Universitie , 1642. TO THE READER , upon the first Book of PSYCHOZOIA . THis first book , as you may judge by the names therein , was intended for a mere Platonicall description of Universall life , or life that is omnipresent , though not alike omnipresent . As in Noahs Deluge , the water that overflowed the earth was present in every part thereof , but every part of the water was not in every part of the earth , or all in every part ; so the low Spirit of the Universe , though it go quite through the world , yet it is not totally in every part of the world ; Else we should heare our Antipodes , if they did but whisper : Because our lower man is a part of the inferiour Spirit of the Universe . Ahad , Aeon , and Psyche are all omnipresent in the World , after the most perfect way that humane reason can conceive of . For they are in the world all totally and at once every where . This is the famous Platonicall Triad : which though they that slight the Christian Trinity do take for a figment ; yet I think it is no contemptible argument , that the Platonists , the best and divinest of Philosophers , and the Christians , the best of all that do professe religion , do both concur that there is a Trinity . In what they differ , I leave to be found out , according to the safe direction of that infallible Rule of Faith , the holy Word . In the mean time I shall not be blamed by any thing but ignorance and malignity , for being invited to sing of the second Unity of the Platonicall Triad , in a Christian strain and Poeticall scheme , that which the holy Scripture witnesseth of the second Person of the Christian Trinity . As that his patrimony is the possession of the whole earth . For if it be not all one with Christ , according to his Divinity ( although their attributes sute exceeding well : For that second Unity in the Platonicall Triad , is called Filius Boni , The Son of the Good ; The Christian second Person , The Sonne of God ; He , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the first beauty or lustre ; He , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that , the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : As in Trismeg : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He , the Truth ; That , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or true platform according to which every thing was made and ought to be made : That Aeon ; He , Eternall life : He , the wisdome of God ; That the Intellect : He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ) Yet the Platonists placing him in the same order , and giving him the like attributes , with the Person of the Sonne in Christianity , it is nothing harsh for me to take occasion from hence to sing a while the true Christian Autocalon , whose beauty shall adorn the whole Earth in good time ; if we believe the Prophets . For that hath not as yet happened . For Christ is not where ever his name is : * but as he is the Truth , so will he be truly displayed upon the face of the whole Earth . For God doth not fill the world with his glory by words and sounds , but by spirit , and life , and realtie . Now this Eternall life I sing of , even in the midst of my Platonisme : for I cannot conceal from whence I am , viz. of Christ ; but yet acknowledging , that God hath not left the Heathen , Plato especially , without witnesse of himself . Whose doctrine might strike our adulterate Christian professours with shame and astonishment ; their lives falling so exceeding short of the better Heathen . How far short are they then of that admirable and transcendent high mystery of true Christianisme ? To which Plato is a very good subservient Minister ; whose Philosophy I singing here in a full heat , why may it not be free for me to break out into an higher strain , and under it to touch upon some points of Christianitie ; as well as all-approved Spencer sings of Christs under the name of Pan ? Saint Paul also transfers those things that be spoken of Jupiter , to God himself , Arat. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Those latter words he gives to the Christian God , whom he himself preached . I will omit the usual course of the Spirit of God in holy Writ , To take occasion from things that have some resemblance of divine things , under them to speak of the true things themselves . All this out of a tendernesse of mind , being exceeding loth to give any man offence by my writings . For though knowledge and theory be better then any thing but honesty and true piety , yet it is not so good , as that I should willingly offend my neighbour by it . Thus much by way of preparation to the first piece of this Poem . I will now leave thee to thine own discretion and judgement . Upon the second Book . THis second Book , before we descend to particular lives , exhibits to our apprehension , by as fit a similitude as I could light upon , the Universe as one simple uniform being , from Ahad to Hyle : no particular straitned being as yet being made ; no Earth or any other Orb as yet kned together . All homogeneall , simple , single , pure , pervious , unknotted , uncoacted , nothing existing but those eight universall orders , There God hath full command , builds and destroyes what he lists . That all our souls are free effluxes from his essence , what followes is so plain that the Reader wants no direction . Upon the third Book . THere is no knot at all in this last Book if men do not seek one . I plainly and positive●…y declare no opinion , but show the abuse of ●…ose opinions there touched , crouding a number ●…f enormities together , that safely shroud themselves there , where all sinfulnesse surely may easi●…y get harbour , if we be not well aware of the ●…evil , that makes even true opinions oftentimes ●…rve for mischief . Nothing else can be now expected for the easy ●…nd profitable understanding of this Poem , but ●…e interpretation of the names that frequently ●…ccur in it . Which I will interpret at the end of ●…ese Books , ( as also the hard terms of the other ●…oems ) for their sakes whose reall worth and ●…nderstanding is many times equall with the ●…est , onely they have not fed of husks and shels , ●…s others have been forced to do , the superficiary ●…nowledge of tongues . But it would be well , that ●…either the Linguist would contemne the illiterate ●…r his ignorance , nor the ignorant condemne the ●…arned for his knowledge , For it is not unlearndnesse that God is so pleased withall , or sillines ●…f mind , but singlenesse and simplicity of heart . H. M. THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHOZOIA . Lib. 1. This song great Psyches parentage With her fourefold array , And that mysterious marriage , To th' Reader doth display . 1 NOr Ladies loves , nor Knights brave Martiall deeds , Ywrapt in rolls of hid Antiquity ; But th' inward Fountain , and the unseen Seeds , From whence are these and what so under eye Doth fall , or is record in memory , Psyche , I 'll sing , Psyche ! from thee they spreng . O life of time , and all Alterity ! The life of lives instill his nectar strong , And Psych ' inebriate , while I sing Psyches song . 2 But thou , who e're thou art that hear'st this strain , Or read'st these rimes which from Platonick rage Do powerfully flow forth , dare not to blame My forward pen of foul miscarriage ; If all that 's spoke , with thoughts more sadly sage Doth not agree . My task is not to try What 's simply true . I onely do engage My self to make a fit discovery , Give some fair glimps of Plato's hid Philosophie . 3 What man alive that hath but common wit ( When skilfull limmer ' suing his intent Shall fairly well pourtray and wisely hit The true proportion of each lineament , And in right colours to the life depaint The fulvid Eagle with her sun-bright eye ) Would woxen wroth with inward cholar brent Cause 't is no Buzard or discolour'd Pye ? Why man ? I meant it not : Cease thy fond obloquie . 4 So if what 's consonant to Plato's school , ( Which well agrees with learned Pythagore , Aegyptian Trismegist and th' antique roll Of Chaldee wisedome all which time hath tore But Plato and deep Plotin do restore ) Which is my scope , I sing out lustily . If any twitten me for such strange lore , And me all blamelesse brand with infamy , God purge that man from fault of foul malignity . 5 Th' Ancient of dayes , sire of Aeternitie , Sprung of himself , or rather nowise sprong . Father of lights and everlasting glee , Who puts to silence every daring tongue And flies mans sight , shrouding himself among His glorious rayes , good Hattove , from whom came All good that Penia spies in thickest throng Of most desired things , all 's from that same , That same , that Hattove hight and sweet Abinoam . 6 Now can I not with flowring phantasie To drowsie sensuall souls such words impart , Which in their sprights may cause sweet agony , And thrill their bodies through with pleasing dart , And spread in flowing sire their close-twist heart , All-chearing fire , that nothing wont to burn That Hattove lists to save : and his good Art Is all to save that will to him return , That all to him return , nought of him is sorlorn . 7 For what can be forlorn , when his good hands Hold all in life , that of life do partake ? O surest confidence of Loves strong bands ! Love loveth all that 's made ; Love all did make And when false life doth fail , it 's for the sake Of better being . Riving tortures spight , That life disjoints , and makes the heart to quake , To good the soul doth nearer reunite : So ancient Hattove hence all-joyning Ahad hight . 8 This Ahad of himself the Aeon fair Begot , the brightnesse of his fathers grace : No living wight in heaven to him compare , Ne work his goodly honour such disgrace , Nor lose thy time in telling of his race . His beauty and his race no man can tell : His glory darkeneth the Suns bright face ; Or if ought else the Suns bright face excell , ●…is splendour would it dim , and all that glory quell . 9 This is that ancient Eidos omniform , Fount of all beauty , root of flowring glee . Hyle old hag , foul , filthy and deform , Can not come near . Joyfull Eternity Admits no change or mutability , No shade of change , no imminution , No nor increase ; for what increase can be To that that 's all ? and where Hyl ' hath no throne ●…n ought decay ? such is the state of great Aeon . 10 Farre otherwise it fares in this same lond Of truth and beauty , then in mortall brood Of earthly lovers , who impassion'd With outward formes ( not rightly understood , From whence proceeds this amorous sweet flood , And choise delight which in their spright they feel : Can outward idol yield so heavenly mood ? ) This inward beauty unto that they deel ●…at little beauteous is : Thus into th' dirt they reel . 11 Like to Narcissus , on the grassie shore , Viewing his outward face in watery glasse ; Still as he looks , his looks adde evermore New fire , new light , new love , new comely grace To 's inward form ; and it displayes apace It's hidden rayes , and so new lustre sends To that vain shadow : but the boy , alas ! Unhappy boy ! the inward nought attends , 〈◊〉 in foul filthy mire , love , life and form he blends . 12 And this I wote is the Souls excellence , That from the hint of every painted glance Of shadows sensible , it doth from hence It s radiant life and lovely hue advance To higher pitch , and by good governance May wained be from love of fading light In outward formes , having true Cognisance , That those vain shows are not the beauty bright That takes men so , but that they cause in humane spright . 13 Farre otherwise it fares in Aeons realm . O happy close of sight and that there 's seen ! That there is seen is good Abinoam , Who Hattove hight : And Hattubus I ween , Cannot be lesse then he that sets his eyen On that abysse of good eternally , The youthfull Aeon , whose faire face doth shine While he his Fathers glory doth espy , Which waters his fine flowring forms with light from hi●… 14 Not that his forms increase , or that they die . For Aeon Land , which men Idea call , Is nought but life in full serenitie , Vigour of life is root , stock , branch , and all ; Nought here increaseth , nought here hath its fall : For Aeons kingdomes alwaies perfect stand , Birds , beasts , fields , springs , plants , men and minerall , To perfectnesse nought added be there can . This Aeon also hight Autocalon and On. 15 This is the eldest sonne of Hattove hore : But th' eldest daughter of this aged sire , That virgin wife of Aeon , Uranore . She Uranora hight , because the fire Of Aethers essence she with bright attire , And inward unseen golden hew doth dight , And life of sense and phancie doth inspire . Aether's the vehicle of touch , smell , sight , Of taste and hearing too , and of the plastick might . 16 Whylom me chanced ( O my happy chance ! ) To spie this spotlesse pure fair Uranore . I spi'd her , but , alas ! with slighter glance Beheld her on the Hattubaean shore , She stood the last : for her did stand before The lovely Autocal . But first of all Was mighty Hattove , deeply covered o're With unseen light . No might Imaginall ●…ay reach that vast profunditie . 17 Whiles thus they stood by that good lucid spring Of living blisse , her fourefold ornament I there observ'd ; and that 's the onely thing That I dare write with due advisement . Fool-hardy man that purposeth intent Far 'bove his reach , like the proud Phaeton , Who clomb the fiery car and was yshent Through his fond juvenile ambition : ●…h ' unruly flundring steeds wrought his confusion . 18 Now rise , my Muse , and straight thy self addresse To write the pourtraiture of th' outward vest , And to display its perfect comlinesse : Begin and leave where it shall please thee best . Nor do assay to tell all , let the rest Be understood . For no man can unfold The many plicatures so closely prest At lowest verge . Things 'fore our feet yrold , ●…they be hard , how shall the highest things be told ? 19 It s unseen figure I must here omit : For thing so mighty vast no mortall eye Can compasse ; and if eye not compasse it , The extreme parts , at lest some , hidden lye : And if that they lie hid , who can descry The truth of figure ? Bodies figured Receive their shape from each extremity . But if conjecture may stand in truths stead ●…he garment round or circular I do aread . 20 As for its colour and materiall , It silken seems , and of an azur hew , If hew it have or colour naturall : For much it may amaze mans erring view . Those parts the eye is near give not the shew Of any colour : but the rurall Swains , O easie ignorance ! would swear 't is blew , Such as their Phyllis would , when as she plains Their Sunday-cloths , and the washt white with azur sta●… 21 But this fair azur colour 's fouly stain'd By base comparison with that blew dust . But you of Uranore are not disdain'd , O silly Shepherds , if you hit not just In your conceits , so that you 're put in trust You duly do attend . If simple deed Accord with simple life , then needs you must From the great Urauore of favour speed , Though you can not unfold the nature of her weed . 22 For who can it unfold , and reade aright The divers colours , and the tinctures fair , Which in this various vesture changes write Of light , of duskishnesse , of thick , of rare Consistences : ever new changes marre Former impressions . The dubious shine Of changeable silk stuffs this passeth farre . Farre more variety , and farre more fine , Then interwoven silk with gold or silver twine . 23 Lo what delightfull immutations On her soft flowing vest we contemplate ! The glory of the Court , their fashions , And brave agguize with all their Princely state , Which Poets or Historians relate This farre excels , farther then pompous Cour●… : Excels the homeliest garb of Country rate : Unspeakable it is how great a sort . Of glorious glistring showes in it themselves disport . 24 There you may see the eyelids of the morn With lofty silver arch displaid i th' East , And in the midst the burnisht gold doth burn ; A lucid purple mantle in the West Doth close the day , and hap the Sun at rest . Nor doe these lamping shewes the azur quell , Or other colours : where 't beseemeth best There they themselves dispose ; so seemly well ●…th light and changing tinctures deck this goodly veil . 25 But 'mongst these glaring glittering rows of light , And flaming circles , and the grisell gray , And crudled clouds with silver tippings dight , And many other deckings wondrous gay , As Iris and the Halo , there doth play Still-pac'd Euphrona in her conique tire ; By stealth her steeple-cap she doth assay To whelm on th' earth : So school-boyes do aspire ●…ith coppell'd hat to quelm the Bee all arm'd with ire . 26 I saw pourtray'd on this Sky-coloured silk Two lovely lads , with wings fully dispread Of silver plumes , their skin more white then milk , Their lilly limbs I greatly admired , Their cheary looks and lustie livelyhed : Athwart their snowy breast a scarf they wore Of azur hew , fairly bespangoled Was the gold fringe . Like Doves so forth they fore : ●…me message they , I ween , to Monocardia bore . 27 O gentle sprights , whose carefull oversight Tends humane actions , sons of Solyma ! O heavenly Salems sons ! you send the right , You violence resist , and fraud bewray ; The ill with ill , the good with good you pay . And if you list to mortall eye appear , You thick that veil , and so your selves array With visibility : O mystery rare ▪ That thickned veil should maken things appear more bare ▪ 28 But well I wote that nothing's bare to sense ; For sense cannot arrive to th' inwardnesse Of things , nor penetrate the crusty fence Of constipated matter close compresse : Or that were laid aside , yet nathelesse Things thus unbar'd , to sense be more obscure . Therefore those Sonnes of Love when they them dre●… For sight , they thick the vest of Uranure , And from their centre overflow't with beauty pure . 29 Thus many goodly things have been unfold Of Uranures fair changing ornament : Yet far more hiddenly , as yet untold ; For all to tell was never my intent , Neither all could I tell if I so ment . For her large robe all the wide world doth fill : It s various largenesse no man can depaint : My pen's from thence , my books , my ink ; but skill From Uranures own self down gently doth distill . 30 But yet one thing I saw that I 'll not passe , At the low hem of this large garment gay Number of goodly balls there pendent was , Some like the Sun , some like the Moons white ray , Some like discoloured Tellus , when the day Discries her painted coat : In wond'rous wise These coloured ones do circle , float and play , As those far-shining Rounds in open skies : Their course the best Astronomer might well aggrize . 31 These danc'd about : but some I did espie That steddy stood , 'mongst which there shined one , More fairly shineth not the worlds great eye , Which from his plenteous store unto the Moon Kindly imparteth light , that when he 's gone , She might supply his place , and well abate The irksome uglinesse of that foul drone , Sad heavie night , yet quick to work the fate Of murdered travellers , when they themselves belate . 32 O gladsome life of sense that doth adore The outward shape of the worlds curious frame ! The proudest Prince that ever Sceptre bore ( Though he perhaps observeth not the same ) The lowest hem doth kisse of that we name The stole of Uranore , these parts that won To drag in dirty earth ( nor do him blame ) These doth he kisse : why should he be fordonne ? 〈◊〉 sweet it is to live ! what joy to see the Sunne ! 33 But O what joy it is to see the Sunne Of Aeons kingdomes , and th' eternall day That never night o'retakes ▪ the radiant throne Of the great Queen , the Queen Uranura ! Then she gan first the Sceptre for to sway , And rule with wisdome , when Hattubus old , Hence Ahad we him call , did tie them tway With nuptiall charm and wedding-ring of gold : ●…n sagely he the case gan to them thus unfold : 34 My first born Sonne , and thou my ' daughter dear , Look on your aged Sire , the deep abysse , 〈◊〉 which and out of which you first appear ; 〈◊〉 Ahad hight , and Ahad onenesse is : Therefore be one ; ( his words do never misse ) They one became . I Hattove also hight , ●…id he ; and Hattove goodnesse is and blisse : ●…herefore in goodnesse be ye fast unite : ●…nitie , Love , Good , be measures of your might . 35 ●…hey straight accord : then he put on the ring , ●…he ring of lasting gold on Uranure ; ●…en gan the youthfull Lads aloud to sing , ●…men ! O Hymen ! O the Virgin pure ! ●…holy Bride ! long may this joy indure . ●…er the song Hattove his speech again ●…news . My Son , I unto thee assure 〈◊〉 judgement and authoritie soveraign ▪ ●…ake as unto one : for one became those twain . 36 To thee each knee in Heaven and Earth shall bow , And whatsoever wons in darker cell Under the Earth : If thou thy awfull brow Contract , those of the Aethiopian hell Shall lout , and do thee homage ; they that dwell In Tharsis , Tritons fry , the Ocean-god , Iam and Ziim , all the Satyres fell That in empse Ilands maken their abode : All those and all things else shall tremble at thy rod. 37 Thy rod thou shalt extend from sea to sea , And thy Dominion to the worlds end ; All Kings shall vow thee faithfull fealtie , Then peace and truth on all the earth I 'll send : Nor moody Mars my metalls may mispend , Of warlike instruments they plow-shares shall And pruning-hooks efform . All things shall wend For th' best , and thou the head shalt be o're all . Have I not sworn thee King ? true King Catholicall ! 38 Thus farre he spake , and then again respired ; And all this time he held their hands in one ; Then they with chearfull look one thing desired , That he nould break this happy union . I happy union break ? quoth he anon : I Ahad ? Father of Community ? Then they : That you nould let your hand be gone Off from our hands . He grants with smiling glee : So each stroke struck on earth is struck frō these same 〈◊〉 39 These three are Ahad , Aeon , Uranore : Ahad these three in one doth counite . What so is done on earth , the self-same power ( Which is exert upon each mortall wight ) Is joyntly from all these . But she that hight Fair Uranore , men also Psyche call . Great Psyche men and angels dear delight , Invested in her stole ethereall , Which though so high it be , down to earth doth fall . 40 The externall form of this large flowing stole , My Muse so as she might above displaid : But th' inward triple golden film to unroll , Ah! he me teach that triple film hath made , And brought out light out of the deadly shade Of darkest Chaos , and things that are seen Made to appear out of the gloomy glade Of unseen beings : Them we call unseen , Not that they 're so indeed , but so to mortall eyen . 41 The first of these fair films , we Physis name . Nothing in nature did you ever spy But there 's pourtraid : all beasts both wild and tame , Each bird is here , and every buzzing fly ; All forrest work is in this tapestry : The Oke , the Holm , the Ash , the Aspin tree , The lonesome Buzzard , th' Eagle , and the Py , The Buck , the Bear , the Boar , the Hare , the Bee , The Brize , the black-arm'd Clock , the Gnat , the Butterflie ; 42 Snakes , Adders , Hydraes , Dragons , Toads , and Frogs , Th' own-litter-loving Ape , the Worm and Snail , Th' undaunted Lion , Horses , Men and Dogs ; Their number 's infinite , nought doth 't avail To reckon all : the time would surely fail : And all besprinkeled with centrall spots , Dark little spots , is this hid inward veil : But when the hot bright dart doth pierce these knots , Each one dispreads it self according to their lots . 43 When they dispread themselves , then gins to swell , Dame Psyches outward vest , as th' inward wind Softly gives forth , full softly doth it well Forth from the centrall spot ; yet as confin●…d To certain shape , according to the mind Of the first centre , not perfect circlar wise , It shoots it self : for so the outward kind Of things were lost , and Natures good devise Of different forms would hiddenly in one agguize . 44 But it according to the imprest Art ( That Arts impression's from Idea Lond ) So drives it forth before it every part According to true symmetry : the bond And just precinct ( unlesse it be withstond ) It alwayes keeps . But that old hag that hight Foul Hyle mistresse of the miry strond , Oft her withstands , and taketh great delight To hinder Physis work , and work her all despight . 45 The self same envious witch with poyson'd dew , From her foul eben-box , all tinctures stains Which farely good be in hid Physis hew : That film all tinctures fair in it contains ; But she their goodly glory much restrains ; She colours dims ; clogs tastes ; and damps the sounds Of sweetest musick ; touch to skorching pains She turns , or baser tumults ; smels confounds . O horrid womb of hell , that with such ill abounds . 46 From this first film all bulk in quantity Doth bougen out , and figure thence obtain . Here eke begins the life of Sympathy , And hidden virtue of magnetick vein , Where unknown spirits beat , and Psyche's trane Drag as they list , upon pursuit or flight ; One part into another they constrain Through strong desire , and then again remit . Each outward form 's a shrine of its magnetick spright . 47 The ripen'd child breaks through his mothers womb , The raving billows closely undermine The ragged rocks , and then the seas intombe Their heavie corse , and they their heads recline On working sand : The Sun and Moon combine , Then they 're at ods in site diametrall : The former age to th' present place resigne : And what 's all this but wafts of winds centrall That ruffle , touze , and tosse Dame Psyche's wrimpled ve●… 48 So Physis . Next is Arachnea thin , The thinner of these two , but thinn'st of all Is Semele , that 's next to Psyches skin . The second we thin Arachnea call , Because the spider , that in Princes hall Takes hold with her industrious hand , and weaves Her daintie tender web ; far short doth fall Of this soft yielding vest ; this vest deceives The spiders curious touch , and of her praise bereaves . 49 In midst of this fine web doth Haphe sit : She is the centre from whence all the light Dispreads , and goodly glorious Forms do flit Hither and thither . Of this miroir bright Haphe's the life and representing might Haphe's the mother of sense-sympathy ; Hence are both hearing , smelling , taste and sight : Haphe's the root of felt vitality ; ●…ut Haphe's mother hight all-spread Community . 50 In this clear shining miroir Psyche sees All that falls under sense , what ere is done Upon the earth ; the deserts shaken trees , The mournfull winds , the solitary wonne Of dreaded beasts , the Lybian Lions moan , When their hot entrals skorch with hunger keen , And they to God for mea●… do deeply groan ; He hears their crie , he sees of them unseen ; ●…is eyelids compasse all that in the wide world been . 51 He sees the weary traveller sit down In the waste field ofttimes with carefull chear : His chafed feet , and the long way to town , His burning thirst , faintnesse , and Panick fear , Because he sees not him that stands so near , Fetch from his soul deep sighs with count'nance sad , But he looks on to whom nought doth dispear : O happy man that full perswasion had Of this ! if right at home , nought of him were ydrad . 51 A many sparrows for small price be sold , Yet none of them his wings on earth doth close Lighting full soft , but that eye doth behold , Their jets , their jumps , that miroir doth disclose . Thrice happy he that putteth his repose In his all-present God. That Africk rock But touch'd with heedlesse hand , Auster arose With blust'ring rage , that with his irefull shock And moody might he made the worlds frame nigh to roc●… 53 And shall not He , when his Anointed be Ill handled , rise , and in his wrathfull stour Disperse and quell the haughty enemie , Make their brisk sprights to lout and lowly lour ? Or else confound them quite with mighty power ? Touch not my Kings , my Prophets let alone , Harm not my Priests ; or you shall ill indure Your works sad payment and that deadly lone ; Keep off your hand from that high holy rock of stone . 54 Do not I see ? I slumber not nor sleep . Do not I heare ? each noise by shady night My miroir represents : when mortals sleep Their languid limbs in Morpheus dull delight , I hear such sounds as Adams brood would fright . The dolefull echoes from the hollow hill Mock houling wolves : the woods with black bedight Answer rough Pan , his pipe and eke his skill , And all the Satyr-routs rude whoops and shoutings shrill . 55 The night 's no night to me : What ? shall the Owl And nimble cat their courses truly steer , And guide their feet and wings to every hole So right , this on the ground , that in the aire ? And shall not I by night see full as clear ? All sense doth in proportion consist , Arachnea doth all proportions bear : All sensible proportions that fine twist Contains : all life of sense is in great Haphes list . 56 Sense and concent , and all abhorrency , Be variously divided in each one Partic'lar creature : But antipathy Cannot be there where fit proportion Strikes in with all things in harmonious tone . Thus Haphe feels nought to her self cont raire : In her there 's tun'd a just Diapason For every outward stroke : withouten jar Thus each thing doth she feel , and each thing easly bear . 57 But Haphe and Arachne I 'll dismisse , And that fourth vest , rich Semele display : The largest of all foure and loosest is This floting flouring changeable array . How fairly doth it shine , and nimbly play , Whiles gentle winds of Paradise do blow , And that bright Sun of the eternall day Upon it glorious light and forms doth strow , And Ahad it with love and joy doth overflow ! 58 This all-spread Semele doth Bacchus bear , Impregn'd of Iove or On. He is the wine That sad down-drouping senses wont to rear , And cheerlesse hearts to comfort in ill tine . He ' flames chaste Poets brains with fire divine ; The stronger spright the weaker spright doth sway : No wonder then each phansie doth incline To their great mother Semel , and obey The vigorous impresse of her enforcing ray . 59 She is the mother of each Semele : The daughters be divided one from one ; But she grasps all . How can she then but see Each Semels shadows by this union ? She sees and swayes imagination As she thinks good ; and if that she think good She lets it play by 't self , yet looketh on , While she keeps in that large strong-beating flood That gars the Poet write , and rave as he were wood . 60 Prophets and Poets have their life from hence ; Like fire into their marrow it searcheth deep . This flaming fiery flake doth choak all sense , And binds the lower man with brasen sleep : Corruption through all his bones doth creep , And raging raptures do his soul outsnatch : Round-turning whirlwinds on Olympus steep Do cast the soul , that earst they out did catch : Then stiller whispering winds dark visions unlatch . 61 But not too farre , thou bold Platonick Swain ! Strive not at once all myst'ries to discover Of that strange school : More and more hard remain As yet untold . But let us now recover Strength to our selves by rest in duly hower . Great Psyches parentage marriage and weeds We having song according to our power , That we may rise more fresh for morning deeds , Let 's here take Inne and rest our weary sweating steeds . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHOZOIA . Lib. 2. Here 's taught how into Psychanie Souls from their centrall sourse Go forth . Here Beirons ingeny Old Mnemon doth discourse . 1 I Sang great Psyche in my former song , Old Hattoves daughter , sister unto On , Mother of all that nimble Atom-throng Of winged lives , and generation . When Psyche wedded to Autocalon , They both to Ahad forthwith straight were wed : For as you heard , all these became but one , And so conjoyn'd they lie all in one bed , And with that foure-fold vest they be all overspred . 2 Here lies the inmost centre of Creation , From whence all inward forms and life proceed : Here 's that aereall stole , that to each fashion Of sensibles is matter for their weed . This is the ground where God doth sow his seed , And whilest he sowes with whispering charms doth bid This flourish long , and that to make more speed , And all in order by his word doth rid : So in their fatall round they 'pear and then are hid . 3 Beginning , end , form and continuance Th' impression of his word to them doth deal . Occurrences he sees , and mindeth chance : But chance hath bounds . The Sea cannot ●…'reswell Its just precincts ; or rocky shores repell Its foming force ; or else its inward life And Centrall rains do fairly it compell Within it self , and gently ' pease the strife , Or makes it gnaw the bit with rore and rage full rife . 4 So fluid chance is set its certain bound , Although with circling winds it be ytost ; And so the Pilots skill doth quite confound With unexpected storms , and men have lost Their time , their labour , and their precious cost . Yet there 's a Neptune Sovereigne of this Sea , Which those that in themselves put not their trust To rude mischance did never yet betray : It s He , whom both the winds and stormy seas obay . 5 Now sith my wandring Bark so far is gone , And flitten forth upon the Occan main , I thee beseech that just dominion Hast of the Sea , and art true Sovereigne Of working phansie when it floats amain With full impregned billows and strong rage Enforceth way upon the boyling plain , That thou wouldst steer my ship with wisdome sage , That I with happy course may run my watery stage . 6 My mind is mov'd dark Parables to sing Of Psyche's progeny that from her came , When she was married to that great King , Great Aeon , who just title well may claim Of every soul , and brand them with his name . It s He that made us , and not our own might : But who , alas ! this work can well proclaim ? We silly sheep cannot bleat out aright The manner how : but that that giveth light is light . 7 Then let us borrow from the glorious Sun A little light to illustrate this act , Such as he is in his solstitiall noon , When in the welkin there 's no cloudy tract For to make grosse his beams , and light refract . Then sweep by all those globes that by reflection His long small shafts do rudely beaten back , And let his rayes have undenied projection , And so we will pursue this mysteries retection . 8 Now think upon that gay discoloured bow : That part that is remotest from the light Doth duskish hew to the beholder show ; The nearer parts have colours far more bright , And next the brightest is the subtle light ; Then colours seem but a distinct degree Of light now failing , such let be the sight Of his far spreaden beams that shines on high : ●…et vast discoloured orbs close his extremity . 9 The last extreme , the fardest off from light , That 's natures deadly shadow , Hyle's cell . O horrid cave , and womb of dredded Night ! Mother of witchcraft and the cursed spell , Which nothing can avail 'gainst Israel . No Magick can him hurt ; his portion Is not divided nature ; he doth dwell In light , in holy love , in union : Not fast to this or that , but free communion . 10 Dependence of this All hence doth appear , And severall degrees subordinate . But phansie's so unfit such things to clear , That oft it makes them seem more intricate : And now Gods work it doth disterminate Too far from his own reach : But he withall More inward is , and far more intimate Then things are with themselves . His ideall And centrall presence is in every atom-ball . 11 Therefore those different hews through all extend So far as light : Let light be every where : And every where with light distinctly blend Those different colours which I nam'd whilere The extremities of that far shining sphere . And that far shining sphere , which centre was Of all those different colours , and bright chear , You must unfasten ; so o'respred it has , Or rather deeply fill'd , with centrall sand each place . 12 Now sith that this withouten penetrance Of bodies may be done : we clearly see ( As well as that pendent subordinance ) The nearly couching of each realtie , And the Creatours close propinquitie , To ev'ry creature . This be understood Of differentiall profundity . But for the overspreading latitude ; Why may 't not equally be stretch'd with th' Ocean floud ▪ 13 There Proteus wonnes and fleet Idothea , Where the low'st step of that profunditie Is pight ; Next that is Psyche's out array : It Tasis hight : Physis is next degree : There Psyche's feet impart a smaller fee Of gentle warmth . Physis is the great womb From whence all things in th' Universitie Yclad in diverse forms do gaily bloom , And after fade away , as Psyche gives the doom . 14 Next Physis is the tender Arachne ; There in her subtile loom doth Haphe sit : But the last vest is changing Semele : And next is Psyches self . These garments fit Her sacred limbs full well , and are so knit One part to other , that the strongest sway Of sharpest axe , them no'te asunder smite . The seventh is Aeon with eternall ray : The eighth Hattove , steddy cube , allpropping Adonai . 15. Upon this universall Ogdoas Is founded every particularment : From this same universall Diapase Each harmony is fram'd and sweet consent . But that I swerve not farre from my intent , This Ogdoas let be an unitie One mighty quickned orb of vast extent , Throughly possest of lifes community , And so those vests be seats of Gods vitality . 16 Now deem this universall round alone , And rayes no rayes but a first all-spread light , And centrick all like one pellucid Sun ; A Sun that 's free , not bound by natures might , That where it lists exerts his rayes outright , Both when it lists , and what , and eke how long , And then retracts so as it thinketh meet . These rayes be that particular creature-throng : Their number none can tell but that all-making tongue . 17 Now blundring Naturalist behold the spring Of thy deep-searching soul , that fain would know Whether a mortall or immortall thing It be , and whence at first it gan to flow ; And that which chiefest is where it must go . Some fixt necessity thou fain wouldst find : But no necessity , where there 's no law , But the good pleasure of an unty'd mind : Therefore thy God seek out , and leave nature behind . 18 He kills , He makes alive ; the keys of hell And death he hath . He can keep souls to wo When cruell hands of fate them hence expell : Or He in Lethe's lake can drench them so , That they no act of life or sense can show . They march out at His word , and they retreat ; March out with joy , retreat with footing slow In gloomy shade , benumm'd with pallid sweat , And with their feeble wings their fainting breasts they beat . 19 But souls that of his own good life partake He loves as His own self ; dear as His eye They are to Him : He 'll never them forsake : When they shall dye , then God Himself shall dye . They live , they live in blest eternity . The wicked are not so ; but like the dirt ; Trampled by man and beast , in grave they ly : Filth and corruption is their rufull sort : Themselves with death and worms in darknesse they disport 20 Their rotten relicks lurk close under ground : With living wight no sense or sympathy They have at all ; nor hollow thundring sound Of roring winds , that cold mortality Can wake , ywrapt in sad fatality . To horses hoof that beats his grassie dore He answers not : The Moon in silency , Doth passe by night , and all bedew him o're With her cold humid rayes ; but he feels not heavens po●… 21 O dolefull lot of disobedience ! If God should souls thus drench in Lethe lake . But O unspeakable torture of sense , When sinfull souls do life and sense partake , That those damn'd spirits may the anvils make Of their fell cruelty , that lay such blow●… That very ruth doth make my heart to quake When I consider of the drery woes , And tearing torment that each soul then undergoes . 22 Hence the souls nature we may plainly see : A beam it is of th' intellectuall sun , A ray indeed of that eternity ; But such a ray as when it first out shone , From a free light its shining date begun . And that same light when 't list can call it in ; Yet that free light hath given a free wonne To this dependent ray : hence cometh sin ; From sin drad death and hell : these wages doth it win . 23 Each life a severall ray is from that sphere That sphere doth every life in it contain . Arachne , Semel , and the rest do bear Their proper virtue , and with one joynt strain And powerful sway they make impression plain , And all their rayes be joyned into one By Ahad : so this womb withouten pain Doth flocks of souls send out that have their won Where they list most to graze●… as I shall tell anon . 24 The country where they live Psychania hight , Great Psychany , that hath so mighty bounds , If bounds it have at all : so infinite It is of bignesse , that it me confounds To think to what a vastnesse it amounds ; The Sun Saturnus , Saturn the earth exceeds The earth the Moon ; but all , those fixed rounds ; But Psychany those fixed rounds exceeds , 〈◊〉 farre as those fix'd rounds excell small mustard-seeds . 25 Two mighty kingdomes hath this Psychany , The one self-feeling Autaesthesia ; The other hight god-like Theoprepy . Autaesthesy's divided into tway : One Province cleeped is great Adamah , Which also hight Beirah of brutish fashion ; The other Province is Dizoia : There you may see much mungrill transformation , ●…h monstrous shapes proceed from Niles foul inundation . 26 Great Michael ruleth Theoprepia , A mighty Prince . King of Autaesthesy Is that great Giant who bears mighty sway , Father of discord , falshood , tyranny , His name is Daemon , not from Sciency , Although he boasteth much in skilfull pride ; But he 's the fount of foul duality , That wicked witch Duessa is his bride : ●…m his dividing force this name to him betide . 27 Or for that he himself is quite divided Down to the belly ; there 's some unity : But head and tongue and heart be quite discided ; Two heads , two tongues , and eke two hearts there be . This head doth mischief plot , that head doth see Wrong fairly to o'reguild . One tongue doth pray , The other curse . The hearts do ne're agree But felly one another do upbray : 〈◊〉 uggly clo●…en foot this monster doth upstay . 28 Two sons great Daemon of Duessa hath : Autophilus the one ycleeped is ; In Dizoie he worketh wond'rous scath : He is the cause what so there goes amisse , In Psyches stronger plumed progenies . But Philosomatus rules Beirah . This proud puft Giant whilom did arise , Born of the slime of Autaesthesia , And bred up these two sons yborn of Duessa . 29 Duessa first invented magick lore , And great skill hath to joyn and disunite : This herb makes love , that herb makes hatred sore ; And much she can against an Edomite ; But nought she can against an Israelite , Whose heart 's upright and doth himself forsake . For he that 's one with God no magick might Can draw or here or there through blind mistake . Magick can onely quell natures Daemoniake . 30 But that I may in time my self betake To straighter course , few things I will relate , Of which old Mnemon mention once did make . A jolly Swain he was in youthfull state , When he mens natures gan to contemplate , And Kingdomes view : But he was aged then When I him saw : his years bore a great date ; He numbred had full te●… times ten times ten : There 's no Pythagorist but knows well what I mean. 31 Old Mnemons head and beard was hoary white ; But yet a chearfull countenance he had : His vigorous eyes did shine like starres bright , And in good decent freez he was yclad , As blith and buxom as was any lad Of one and twenty cloth'd in forrest green ; Both blith he was , and eke of counsell sad : Like winter morn bedight with snow and rine And sunny rayes , so did his goodly eldship shine . 32 Of many famous towns in Beirah , And many famous laws and uncouth rites He spake : but vain it is for to assay To reckon up such numbers infinite . And much he spake where I had no insight ; But well I wote that some there present had ; For words to speak to uncapable wight Of foolishnesse proceeds or phrensie mad . 〈◊〉 alwayes some , I wis , could trace his speeches pad . 33 But that which I do now remember best , Is that which he of Psittacusa lond Did speak . This Psittacuse is not the least , Or the most obscure Country that is found In wastefull Beiron : it is renownd For famous clerks yclad in greenish cloak , Like Turkish Priests : if Amorilish ground We call 't , no cause that title to revoke . ●…t of this Land to this effect old Mnemon spoke . 34 I travelled in Psittacusa lond : Th' inhabitants the lesser Adamah Do call it ; but then Adam I have found It ancienter , if so I safely may Unfold th'antiquity They by one day Are elder then old Adam , and by one At least are younger then Arcadia ; O'th'sixth day Adam had 's creation ; ●…ose on the fifth , the Arcades before the Moon . 35 In this same land as I was on the rode , A nimble traveller me overtook : Fairly together on the way we yode . Tho I gan closely on his person look , And eye his garb , and straight occasion sook To entertain discourse : He likewise saught , Though none could find ; yet first me undertook : ●…o sone as he gan talk , then straight I laught : ●…e sage himself represt , but thought me nigh distraught . 36 His concave nose , great head , and grave aspect , Affected tone , words without inward sense , My inly tickled spright made me detect By outward laughter ; but by best pretence I pur'gd my self , and gave due reverence . Then he gan gravely treat of codicils , And of Book readings passing excellence , And tri'd his wit in praysing gooses quills : O happy age ! quoth he , the world Minerva fills . 37 I gave the talk to him , which pleas'd him well : For then he seem'd a learned cleark to been , When none contrayr'd his uncontrolled spell , But I alas ! though unto him unseen , Did flow with tears , as if that onyons keen Had pierc'd mine eyen . Strange virtue of fond joy : They ought to weep that be in evil teen . But nought my lightsome heart did then annoy : So light it lay , it mov'd at every windy toy . 38 As we yode softly on , a youngster gent , With bever cockt and arm set on one side ( His youthfull fire quickly our pace out-went ) Full fiercely pricked on in madcap pride , The mettle of his horses heels he tri'd . He hasted to his country Pithecuse . Most hast worst speed : still on our way we ride , And him o'retake halting through haplesse bruse ; We help him up again , our help he nould refuse . 39 Then gan the learn'd and ag'd Don Psittaco , When he another auditour had got , To spruse his plumes , and wisdome sage to show , And with his sacred lore to wash the spot Of youthfull blemishes ; but frequent jot Of his hard setting jade did so confound The words that he by papyr-stealth had got , That their lost sense the youngster could not sound , Though he with mimicall attention did abound . 40 Yet some of those faint-winged words came near , Of God , of Adam , and the shape divine , Which Adams children have ; ( these pierc'd his ear ) And how that man is Lord of every kind Of beasts , of birds , and of each hidden mine Of natures treasures . He to Adams sonne The wide world for his kingdome doth designe : And ever naming God , he look'd aboven : ●…thecus straight plac'd God a thought above the Moon . 41 Pithecus , so they call this gentile wight , The docible young man eas'ly could trace His masters steps , most quick and expedite . When Psittaco look'd up to holy place , Pithecus straight with sanctimonious grace Cast up his eyes ; and when the shape divine , Which Adam had from God , he gan to praise , Pithecus drawes himself straight from that line , ●…nd phansies his sweet face with heavenly hew to shine . 42 He pinch't his hat , and from his horses side Stretcht forth his russet legs , himself inclin'd Now here , now there , and most exactly eyed His comely lineaments , that he might find What ever beauty else he had not mind As yet in his fair corse . But that full right And vast prerogative did so unbind His straited sprights , that with tyrannick might ●…e forct his feeble beast , and straight fled out of sight . 43 Then I and Psittaco were left alone ; And which was strange , he deeply silent was : Whether some inward grief he from that fone Conceiv'd , and deemed it no small disgrace , That that bold youngster should so little passe His learned speech ; or whether nought to sayn He had then left ; or whether a wild chase Of flitting inconsistent thoughts he than ●…rsu'd , which turn'd and toy'd in his confused brain : 44 Or whether he was woxen so discreet , As not to speak till fit occasion . ( To judge the best , that Charity counts meet ) Therefore that Senior sad I gan anon Thus to bespeak , Good Sr , I crave pardon If so I chance to break that golden twist You spin , by rude interpellation , That twist of choisest thoughts . No whit I miss'd The mark I aimed at ; to speak he had great list . 45 So then his spirits gan to come again , And to enact his corps and impart might Unto his languid tongue , and every vein Received heat , when due conceived right I did to him ; and weend he plainly see 't That I was toucht with admiration Of his deep learning , and quick shifting sight : Then I gan quire of the wide Behiron . Behiron , quoth that sage , that hight Anthropion . 46 Anthropion we call 't ; but th' holy tongue ( His learning lay in words ) that Behiron , Which we Anthropion , calls , as I among The Rabbins read : but sooth to say no tone , Nor tongue , or speech , so sweet as is our own , Or so significant . For mark the sense : From 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Anthropion ; And we are all of an upright presence ; Nor I 'll be drawn from this conceit by no pretence . 47 I prais'd his steddy faith and confidence , That stood as fast as trunk or rock of stone ; Yet nathelesse , said I , the excellence Of stedfastnesse is not to yield to none , But stiff to stand till mov'd by right reason ; And then by yielding , part of victory To gain . What fitnesse in Anthropion ? Baboons and Apes , as well as th' Anthropi Do go upright , and beasts grown mad do view the sky . 48 Then marken well what great affinity There is twixt Ape , mad Beast , and Satyrs wild , And the inhabitants of Anthropie , When they are destitute of manners mild ; And th' inward man with brutishnesse defil'd Hath life and love and lust and cogitation Fixt in foul sense , or moving in false guile ; That holy tongue the better nomination , ●…arre I know , may give : 'T is ghesse not full perswasion . 49 Therefore , O learned Sr , aread aright , What may this word Beiron signifie ? He wond'rous glad to shew his grammer might , This same word Behiron doth signifie The brutish nature , or brutality , Said he : and with his voyce lift up his front . Then I his skill did gayly magnifie , And blest me , I an idiot should light on 't ●…happily , that never was a scholar count ; 50 And said , then holy tongue is on my side ; And holy tongue is better then profane . He angry at his courtesie , reply'd That learned men ought for to entertain Discourse of learned tongues , and country Swain Of country fairs . But for to answer thee , This I dare warrant surely to maintain , ●…f to contrair the holy tongue should be ●…urd , I find enough such contrariety . 51 Then I in simple sort him answered thus , 〈◊〉 ken not the strange guize of learned schools , But if Gods thoughts be contrair unto us , Let not deep wonderment possesse our souls , If he call fools wisemen , and wisemen fools . If rich he poore men term , if poore men rich , If craftie States-men silly country gulls , Beasts men , men beasts , with many other such : 〈◊〉 seeth not as man seeth , God speaks not in mans speech . 52 Straight he to higher pearch , like bird in cage , Did skip , and sang of etern destiny , Of sight and foresight he with count'nance sage Did speak , and did unfold Gods secresie , And left untoucht no hidden mystery . I lowly louting held my cap in hand : He askt what ment that so sudden coursie . I pardon crave , said I , for manners fond ; You are heavens privie counsellour I understand , 53 Which I wist not before : so deep insight Into the hidden things of God who can Attain unto without that quickning spright Of the true God ? who knows the mind of man But that same spright that in his breast doth won ? Therefore the key of Gods hid secresie Is his own spright , that 's proper to his Son , And those of that second nativitie , Which holy Temples are of the divinity . 54 Therefore as th' sacred seat o' th' Deity , I unto you seemly behaviour make , If you be such as you may seem to be ( It is mans nature easily to mistake ) My words his mind did quite asunder break : For he full forward was all to assume That might him gild with glory , and partake With God ; and joyed greatly in vain fume , And prided much himself in his purloined plume , 55 So that full loth he was for to undo My fairly winded up conclusion ; Yet inwardly did not assent unto My premises : for foul presumption He thought , if that a private idiot man By his new birth should either equalize , Or else outstrip the bookish nation . Perhaps some foul deformities disguise Their life : pshah ! that to knowledge is no prejudice , 56 But he nould say so : for why ? he was bent To keep the credit which he then had got , As he conceiv'd : for it had been yblent ; It might have hazarded half of his lot , To wit his godlike hew withouten spot , If so be such deep knowledge could consist With wicked life : but he nould lose one jot Of his so high esteem , nor me resist . ●… I escap'd the souse of his contracted fist . 57 By this we came into a way that did Divide it self into three parts : the one To Leontopolis ; that in the mid Did lead straight forth out of wide Beiron , That was the way that I mote take alone ; The third way led unto Onepolis : And thitherward Don Psittaco put on . With both these towns , Alopecopolis ●…in firm league , and golden Myrmecopolis . 58 For nothing they attempt without the aid Of these two Cities . They 'll not wagen war , Nor peace conclude , nor permit any trade , Nor make dec●…ees , nor slake the civil jar , Nor take up private wrongs , nor plead at bar , Nor Temples consecrate , nor Mattins say ; They nought begin divine or secular , But they advisen with those cities tway . 〈◊〉 potent citizens that bear so great a sway ! 59 No truth of justice in Beirah lond : No sincere faith void of sly subtlety , That alwayes seeks it self , is to be found : But law-delusion and false policy , False policy that into tyranny Would quickly wend , did not stern fear restrain And keep in aw . Th' Onites democracie Is nought but a large hungry tyrant-train : ●…ppression from the poore is an all-sweeping rain . 60 A sweeping torrent that beats down the corn , And wasts the oxens labour , headlong throws The tallest trees up by the root ytorn , Its ranging force in all the land it shows ; Wood rent from hence its rowling rage bestows In other places that were bare before , With muddied arms of trees the earth it strows : The list'ning shepherd is amazed sore , While it with swift descent so hideously doth rore . 61 Such is the outrage of Democracy , When fearlesse it doth rule in Beirah : And little better is false Monarchy , When it in this same country bears the sway . ( Is 't not a part of Autaesthesia ? ) So to an inward sucking whirlpools close They change this swelling torrents surquedry Much treasure it draws in , and doth inclose In'ts winding mouth , but whether then , there 's no mā kno●… 62 O falsest Beironites , what gars you plain One of another , and vainly accuse Of foul offence ? when you all entertain Tyrannick thoughts . You all alike do muse Of your own private good , though with abuse Of those you can tread down with safety , No way to wealth or honour you refuse . Faise Onople doth grudge , and grone , and cry , Because she is denied a greater tyranny . 63 Two of that City whilom on the way , With languid lugs , and count'nance gravely sad , Did deeply sigh , and rudely rough did bray Gainst Leontopolis . The equall pad Of justice now , alas ! is seldome trad , Said they ; The Lions might is law and right . Where 's love or mercy now ? with that out strad A little dog , his dames onely delight , And ran near to their tails , and bark'd with all his might . 64 The sourly irefull Onopolitan Without all mercy kickt with iron heel The little bawling curre , that at him ran ; It made his feeble corse to th' earth to reel , That was so pierc'd with the imprinted steel , That it might grieve an heart of flinty stone : No herbs , no salves the breach could ever heal ; The good old wife did then keep house alone . ●…alse hearted carles , is this your great compassion ? 65 There 's no society in Behirah , But beastlike grazing in one pasture ground : No love but of the animated clay With beauties fading flowers trimly crownd , Or from strong sympathies heart-striking stound : No order but what riches strength and wit Prescribe . So bad the good eas'ly confound . Is honesty in such unruly fit That it 's held in no rank ? they ' steem it not a whit . 66 But I am weary of this uncouth place ; If any man their bad condition And brutish manners listeth for to trace , We may them reade in the creation Of this wide sensible : where every passion Of birds and beasts distinctly do display , To but an ord'nary imagination The life and soul of them in Behirah : This Beirah that hight the greater Adamah . 67 The swelling hatefull Toad , industrious Ant , Lascivious Goat , Parrot , or prating Pye , The kingly Lion , docil Elephant , All-imitating Ape , gay Butterflie , The crafty Fox famous for subtilty , Majestick Horse , the Beast that twixt two trees ( A fit resemblance of full gluttony ) When he hath fill'd his gorge , himself doth squeeze To feed afresh , Court Spaniels , and politick Bees ; 68 With many more which I list not repeat ; Some foul , some fair : to th' fair the name they give Of holy virtues ; but 't is but deceit , None in Beiron virtuously do live ; None in that land so much as ever strive For truth of virtue , though sometimes they wont , As swine do swine , their own blood to relieve . Beiron's all bruits , the true manhood they want , If outward form you pierce with phansie fulminant . 69 So having got experience enough Of this ill land , for nothing there was new , My purpose I held on , and rode quite through That middle way , and did th' extremes eschew . When I came near the end there was in view No passage : for the wall was very high , But there no doore to me it self did shew : Looking about at length I did espy A lively youth , to whom I presently gan cry . 70 More willing he 's to come then I to call : Simon he hight , who also's call'd a Rock : Simon is that obedientiall Nature , who boysterous seas and winds doth mock ; No tempest can him move with fiercest shock ; The house that 's thereon built doth surely stand : Nor blustring storm , nor rapid torrents stroke Can make it fall ; it easily doth withstand The gates of death and hell , and all the Stygian band . 71 When I gan call , forthwith in seemly sort He me approch'd in decent russet clad , More fit for labour then the flaunting Court : When he came near , in chearfull wise he bad Tell what I would : Then I unto the lad Gan thus reply , alas ! too long astray Here have I trampled foul Behirons pad : Out of this land I thought this the next way , But I no gate can find , so vain is mine assay . 72 Then the wise youth , Good S r , you look too high : The wall aloft is raised ; but that same dore Where you must passe in deep descent doth lie : But he bad follow , he would go before . Hard by there was a place , all covered o're With stinging nettles and such weedery , The pricking thistle the hard'st legs would gore , Under the wall a strait dore we descry : The wall hight Self-conceit ; the doore Humility . 73 When we came at the doore fast lockt it was , And Simon had the key , but he nould grant That I into that other land should passe , Without I made him my concomitant . It pleas'd me well , I mus'd not much upon 't , But straight accord : for why ? a jolly Swain Methought he was ; meek , cheerfull and pleasant . When he saw this , he thus to me again , 〈◊〉 , See you that sad couple ? Then I , I see those twain . 74 A sorry couple certainly they be . The man a bloody knife holds at his heart With cheerlesse countenance , as sad is she . Or eld , or else intolerable smart , Which she cannot decline by any Art , Doth thus distort and writhe her wrinkled face ; A leaden quadrate swayes hard on that part That 's fit for burdens ; foulnesse doth deface ●…er aged looks ; with a straight staff her steps she stayes . 75 Right well you say , then said that Iusty Swain : Yet this poore couple be my Parents dear : Nor I can hence depart without these twain : These twain give life to me , though void of chear They be themselves . Then let 's all go ▪ yfere . The young mans speech caus'd sad perplexity Within my breast , but yet I did forbear , And fairly ask'd their names . He answered me , ●…c Autaparnes hight ; but she Hypomene . 76 I Simon am the sonne of this sad pair , Who though full harsh they seem to outward sight ; Yet when to Dizoie men forth do fare , No company in all the land so meet They find as these ; their pacefull well I weet Is very slow , and so to youthfull haste Displeasing , and their counsells nothing sweet To any Beironite : but sweetest taste Doth bitterst choler breed , and haste doth maken waste . 77 Nor let that breast impierc'd with dropping wound , An uncouth spectacle , disturb your mind . His blood 's my food : If he his life effund To utmost death , the high God hath design'd That we both live . He in my heart shall find A seat for his transfused soul to dwell : And when that 's done , this death doth eke unbind That heavie weight that doth Hypom'ne quell , Then I Anaut aesthetus hight , which seems me well . 78 So both their lives do vanish into mine , And mine into Hattubus life doth melt : Which fading flux of time doth not define , Nor is by any Autaesthesian felt . This life to On the good Hattubus delt : In it's all joy , truth , knowledge , love and force ; Such force no wight created can repel't . All strength and livelyhood is from this sourse , All lives to this first spring have circular recourse . 79 A lecture strange he seemd to reade to me ; And though I did not rightly understand His meaning , yet I deemed it to be Some goodly thing , and weary of that land Where then I stood , I did not him withstand In his request , although full loth I were Slow-footed eld the journey should command ; Yet we were guided by that sory pair , And so to Dizoie full softly we do fare . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHOZOIA . Lib. 3. Strange state of Dizoie Mnemons skill Here wisely doth explain , Ida's strong charms , and Eloim-hill , With the drad dale of Ain . 1 BUt now new Stories I 'gin to relate , Which aged Mnemon unto us did tell , Whiles we on graffie bed did lie prostrate Under a shady beach , which did repell The fiery skorching shafts which Uriel From Southern quarter datted with strong hand . No other help we had ; for Gabriel His wholesome cooling blasts then quite restrain'd . ●…e Lions flaming breath with heat parcht all the land . 2 Here seemly sitting down thus gan that Sage , Last time we were together here ymet , Beirah wall , that was the utmost stage Of our discourse , if I do not forget : When we departed thence the Sun was set , Yet nathelesse we past that lofty wall That very evening . The nights nimble net That doth encompasse every opake ball , ●…hat swims in liquid aire , did Simon nought apall . 3 When we that stately wall had undercrept , We straightway found our selves in Dizoie : The melting clouds chill drizzeling tears then wept ; The misty aire swet for deep agony , Swet a cold sweat , and loose frigidity Fill'd all with a white smoke ; pale Cynthia Did foul her silver limbs with filthy die , Whiles wading on she measured out her way , ●…nd cut the muddy heavens defil'd with whitish clay . 4 No light to guide but the Moons pallid ray , And that even lost in misty troubled aire : No tract to take , there was no beaten way ; No chearing strength , but that which might appear From Dians face : her face then shin'd not clear , And when it shineth clearest , little might She yieldeth , yet the Goddesse is severe . Hence wrathfull dogs do bark at her dead light : Christ help the man thus clos'd and prison'd in drad nig●… ▪ 5 O'rewhelm'd with irksome toil of strange annoyes In stony stound like senselesse stake I stood , Till the vast thumps of massie hammers noise , That on the groning steel laid on such load , Empierc'd mine ears in that sad stupid mood . I weening then some harbour to be nie , In sory pace thitherward slowly yode , By eare directed more then by mine eye , But there , alas ! I found small hospitality . 6 Foure grisly black-smiths stoutly did their task Upon an anvile form'd in conick wise : They neither minded who , nor what I ask , But with stern grimy look do still avise Upon their works ; but I my first emprise Would not forsake , and therefore venture in . Or none hath list to speak , or none espies , Or hears : the heavie hammers never lin ; And but a blew faint light in this black shop did shi●… . 7 There I into a darksome corner creep , And lay my weary limbs on dusty flore , Expecting still when soft down-sliding sleep Should seize mine eyes , and strength to me restore : But when with hovering wings she proch'd , e'rmore The mighty souses those foul knaves laid on , And those huge bellows that aloud did rore , Chac'd her away that she was ever gone Before she came , on pitchy plumes , for fear , yflone . 8 The first of those rude rascalls Lypon hight , A foul great stooping slouch with heavie eyes , And hanging lip : the second ugly sight Pale Phobon , with his hedgehog-haires disguise : ●…elpon is the third , he the false skies No longer trusts : The fourth of furious fashion ●…hrenition hight , fraught with impatiencies , The bellows be ycleep'd deep Suspiration : ●…h kanve these bellows blow in mutuall circulation . 9 There is a number of these lonesome forges ●…n Bacha vale ( this was in Bacha vale ) There be no Innes but these , and these but scourges ; In stead of ease they work much deadly bale To those that in this lowly trench do trale Their feeble loins . Ah me ! who here would fare ? ●…ad ghosts oft crosse the way with visage pale , ●…harp thorns and thistles wound their feeten bare ; ●…happy is the man that here doth bear a share . 10 When I in this sad vale no little time Had measured , and oft had taken Inne , And by long penance paid for mine ill crime Methought the Sun it self began to shine , And that I had past Dians discipline . ●…ut day was not yet come , 't was perfect night : Phoebus head from Ida hill had seen ; ●…or Ida hill doth give to men the sight , Phoebus form , before Aurora's silver light . 11 ●…ut Phoebus form from that high hill's not clear Nor figure perfect . It 's inveloped 〈◊〉 purple cloudy veil ; and if 't appear 〈◊〉 rounder shape with skouling dreary head 〈◊〉 glowing face it shows , ne rayes doth shed Of lights serenity , yet duller eyes With gazing on this irefull sight be fed : ●…est to their pleasing , small things they will prize , 〈◊〉 never better saw , nor better can devise . 12 On Ida hill their stands a Castle strong , They that it built call it Pantheothen . Hither resort a rascall rabble throng Of miscreant wights : but if that wiser men May name that fort , Pandaemoniothen They would it cleep . It is the strong'st delusion That ever Daemon wrought ; the safest pen That e're held silly sheep for their confusion . Ill life and want of love , hence springs each false concl●… 13 That rabble rout that in this Castle won , Is Irefull-ignorance , Unseemly-zeal , Strong-self-conceit , Rotten-religion , Contentious-reproch-'gainst-Michael - If-he-of-Moses-body-ought-reveal - Which-their-dull-skonses-cannot eas'ly-reach , Love-of-the-carkas , An inept-appeal - T' uncertain papyrs , A-false-formall-fetch - Of-seigned-sighes , Contempt-of poore-and-sinfull-wretch . 14 A deep self-love , Want of true sympathy - With all mankind , Th' admiring their own heard , Fond pride , A sanctimonious crueltie - 'Gainst those , by whom their wrathfull minds be stirr'd ▪ By strangling reason , and are so aseard - To lose their credit with the vulgar sort ; Opinion and long speech 'fore life preferr'd , Lesse reverence of God then of the Court , Fear and Despair , Evil surmises , False report . 15 Oppression-of-the-poore , Fell rigourousnesse , Contempt-of-Government , Fiercenes , Fleshly lust , The-measuring-of all-true righteousnesse By-their own-model , Cleaving unto-dust , Rash-censure , and despising-of-the-just - That-are-not-of-their-sect , False-reasoning - Concerning-God , Vain-hope , Needlesse mistrust , Strutting-in knowledge , Egre slavering - After hid-skill , with every inward fulsome thing . 16 These and such like be that rude regiment , That from the glitering sword of Michael fly : They fly his outstretch'd arm , else were they shent If they unto this Castle did not hie , Strongly within its wals to fortifie Themselves . Great Daemon hath no stronger hold Then this high Tower. When the good Majesty Shines forth in love and light , a vapour cold ●…d a black hellish smoke from hence doth all infold . 17 And all that love and light and offer'd might Is thus chok'd up in that foul Stygian steem : If hells dark jawes should open in despight , And breathe its inmost breath which foul'st I deem ; Yet this more deadly foul I do esteem ; And more contagious , which this charmed tower Ever spues forth , like that fell Dragons steem Which he from poyson'd mouth in rage did poure 〈◊〉 her , whose first-born child his chaps might not devour . 18 But lest the rasher wit my Muse should blame , As if she did those faults appropriate ( Which I even now in that black list did name ) Unto Pantheothen ; The self same state I dare a vouch you 'll find , where ever hate Backd with rough zeal , and bold through want of skill , All sects besides its own doth execrate . This peevish spright with wo the world doth fill , ●…hile each man all would bind to his fierce furious will. 19 O Hate ! the fulsome daughter of fell Pride , Sister to surly Superstition , That clean out-shining truth cannot abide , That loves it self and large Dominion , And in false show of a fair Union Would all encroch to 't self , would purchase all At a cheap rate , for slight Opinion . Thus cram they their wide-gaping Crumenall : ●…t now to Ida hill me lists my feer recall . 20 No such inchantment in all Dizoie As on this hill ; nor sadder sight was seen Then you may in this rufull place espy . 'Twixt two huge walls on solitary green , Of funerall Cypresse many groves there been , And eke of Ewe , Eben , and Poppy trees : And in their gloomy shade foul grisly fiend Use to resort , and busily to seize The darker phansied souls that live in ill disease . 21 Hence you may see , if that you dare to mind , Upon the side of this accursed hill , Many a dreadfull corse ytost in wind , Which with hard halter their loathd life did spil . There lies another which himself did kill With rusty knife , all roll'd in his own bloud , And ever and anon a dolefull knill Comes from the fatall Owl , that in sad mood With drery sound doth pierce through the death-shadow●… 〈◊〉 22 Who can expresse with pen the irksome state Of those that be in this strong Castle thrall ? Yet hard it is this Fort to ruinate , It is so strongly fenc'd with double wall . The fiercest but of Ram no'te make them fall : The first Inevitable Destiny Of Gods Decree ; the other we do call Invincible fleshly infirmity : But Keeper of the Tower , Unfelt Hypocrisie . 23 What Poets phansies fain'd to be in hell Are truly here . A vultur Tityus heart Still gnaws , yet death doth never Tityus quell : Sad Sisyphus a stone with toylsome smart Doth roul up hill , but it transcends his art , To get it to the top , where it may lye . On steddy plain , and never backward start : His course is stopt by strong Infirmity : His roul comes to this wall , but then back it doth fly . 24 Here fifty Sisters in a sieve do draw Through-sipping water : Tantalus is here , Who though the glory of the Lord oreflow The earth , and doth incompasse him so near , Yet waters he in waters doth requere . Stoop Tantalus and take those waters in . What strength of witchcraft thus blinds all yfere Twixt these two massie walls , this hold of sinne ? ●…ye me ! who shall this Fort so strongly fenced win ! 25 I heare the clattering of an armed troup : My ears do ring with the strong pransers heels . ( My soul get up out of thy drousie droop , And look unto the everlasting hills ) The hollow ground , ah ! how my sense it fills With sound of solid horses hoofs . A wonder It is to think how cold my spirit thrills With strange amaze . Who can this strength dissunder ? ●…rk how the warlik steeds do neigh their necks do thunder 26 All milkwhite steeds in trappings goodly gay , On which in golden letters be ywrit These words ( even he that runs it readen may ) True righteousnesse unto the Lord of might . O comely spectacle ! O glorious sight ! 'T would easily ravish the beholders eye To see such beasts , so fair , so full of spright , All in due ranks to pranse so gallantly , ●…aring their riders arm'd with perfect panoply . 27 In perfect silver glistring panoply They ride , the army of the highest God : Ten thousands of his Saints approchen nie To judge the world , and rule it with his rod : They leave all plain where ever they have trod . Each rider on his shield doth bear the Sun With golden shining beam dispread abroad , The Sun of righteousnesse at high day noon , 〈◊〉 this same strength , I wene , this Fort is easly wonne . 28 They that but heare thereof shall straight obey ; But the strange children shall false semblance make , But all hypocrisie shall soon decay , All wickednesse into that deadly lake , All darknesse thither shall it self betake : That false brood shall in their close places fade . The glory of the Lord shall ne're forsake The earth again , nor shall deaths dreadfull shade Return again . Him praise that this great day hath made . 29 This is the mighty warlick Michaels hoste , That easily shall wade through that foul spue Which the false Dragon casts in every coste , That the moon-trampling woman much doth rue His deadly spaul ; but no hurt doth accrew To this strong army from this filthy steam : Nor horse nor man doth fear its lutid hew , They safely both can swim in this foul stream : This stream the earth sups up cleft ope by Michaels beam ▪ 30 But whiles it beareth sway , this poysons might Is to make sterill or prolong the birth , To cause cold palsies , and to dull the sight By sleepy sloth ; the melancholick earth It doth increase that hinders all good mirth . Yet this dead liquor dull Pantheothen Before the nectar of the Gods preferr'th : But it so weakens and disables men , That they of manhood give no goodly specimen . 31 Here one of us began to interpeal Old Mnemon . Tharrhon that young ladkin hight , He prayed this aged Sire for to reveal What way this Dragons poysonous despight , And strong Pantheothens inwalling might , We may escape . Then Mnemon thus gan say , Some strange devise , I know each youthfull wight Would here expect , or lofty brave assay : But I 'll the simple truth , in simple wise convay . 32 Good Conscience , kept with all the strength and might That God already unto us hath given ; A presse pursuit of that foregoing light That egs us on ' cording to what we have liven , And helps us on ' cording to what we have striven , To shaken off the bonds of prejudice , Nor dote to much of that we have first conceiven ; By hearty prayer to beg the sweet delice 〈◊〉 Gods all-loving spright : such things I you aduise . 34 Can pity move the heart of parents dear , When that their haplesse child in heavy plight Doth grieve and moan ? whiles pinching tortures tear His fainting life , and doth not that sad sight Of Gods own Sonne empassion his good spright With deeper sorrow ? The tender babe lies torn In us by cruell wounds from hostile might : Is Gods own life of God himself forlorn ? 〈◊〉 was he to continuall pain of God yborn ? 34 Or will you say if this be Gods own Sonne , Let him descend the crosse : for well we ween That he 'll not suffer him to be fordonne By wicked hand , if Gods own Sonne he been . But you have not those sacred misteries seen , True-crucifying Jews ! the weaker thing Is held in great contempt in worldly eyen : But time may come when deep impierced sting ●…all prick your heart , and it shall melt with sorrowing . 35 Then you shall view him whom with cruell spear You had transfix'd , true crucified Sonne Of the true God , unto his Father dear , And dear to you , nought dearer under sun . Through this strong love and deep compassion , How vastly God his kingdome would enlarge You 'll easly see , and how with strong iron He 'll quite subdue the utmost earthly verge . ●…foolish men ! the heavens why do you fondly charge ? 36 Subtimidus , when Tharrhon sped so well , Took courage to himself , and thus 'gan say To Mnemon , Pray you Sr. vouchsafe to tell What Antaparnes and Hypomene And Simon do this while in Dizoe . With that his face shone like the rosy morn With maiden blush from inward modesty , Which wicked wights do holden in such scorn , Sweet harmles modesty a rose withouten thorn . 37 Old Mnemon lov'd the Lad even from his face , Which blamelesse blush with sanguin light had dyed ; His harmlesse lucid spright with flouring grace His outward form so seemly beautifyed . So the old man him highly magnified For his so fit enquiry of those three ; And to his question thus anon replyed , There 's small recourse ( till that Fort passed be ) To Simon Autaparnes or Hypomene . 38 For all that space from Behirons high wall Unto Pantheothen , none dares arise From his base dunghill warmth ; such magicall Attraction his flagging soul down ties ▪ To his foul flesh : 'mongst which , alas ! there lyes A litle spark of Gods vitality , But smoreing filth so close it doth comprize That it cannot flame out nor get on high : This province hence is hight earth-groveling Aptery . 39 But yet fair semblances these Apterites Do make of good , and sighen very sore , That God no stronger is . False hypocrites ! You make no use of that great plenteous store Of Gods good strength which he doth on you poure : But you fast friends of foul carnality , And false to God , his tender sonne do gore , And plaud your selves , is 't be not mortally ; Nor let you him live in ease , nor let you him fairly die . 40 Like faithlesse wife that by her frampard guize , Peevish demeanour , sullen sad disdain Doth inly deep the spright melancholize Of her aggrieved husband , and long pain At last to some sharpe sicknesse doth constrain His weakned nature to yield victory : His skorching torture then count death a gain . But when death comes , in womanish phrensy ●…at froward femal wretch doth shreek and loudly cry . 41 So through her moody importunity From downright death she rescues the poore man : Self-favouring sense ; not that due loyalty Doth wring from her this false compassion , Compassion that no cruelty can Well equalize . Her husband lies agast ; Death on his horrid face so pale and wan Doth creep with ashy wings . He thus embrac'd ●…rforce too many dayes in deadly woe doth wast . 42 This is the love that 's found in Aptery To Gods dear life . If they his sonne present Halfe live , halfe dead , handled despightfully , Or sunk in sicknesse or with deep wound rent , So be he 's not quite dead they 'r well content . And hope sure favour of his sire to have . They have the signes how can they then be shent ? The God of love for his dear life us save ●…om such conceits , which men to sinne do thus inslave . 43 But when from Aptery we were ygone , And past Pantheothens inthralling power ; Then from the east chearfull Eous shone , And drave away the nights dead lumpish stour : He took by th' hand Aurora's vernall houre ; These freshly tripp'd it on the silver'd hills , And thorow all the fields sweet life did shower : Then gan the joyfull birds to try their skills ; ●…hey skipt , they chirpt amain , they pip'd they danc'd their fills . 44 This other Province of Dizoia Hight Pteroessa ; on the flowry side Of a green bank , as I went on my way Strong youthfull Gabriel I there espide , Courting a nymph all in her maiden pride , Not for himself : His strife was her to win To Michael in wedlock to be tide . He promised she should be Michaels Queen , And greater things then care hath heard or eye hath seen ▪ 45 This lovely maid to Gabriel thus replide , Thanks , Sr , for your good news ; but may I know Who Michael is that would have me his bride . It s Michael , said he , that works such wo To all that fry of hell ; and on his foe Those fiends of da●…knesse such great triumphs hath : The powers of sinne and death he down doth mow . In this strong arm of God have thou but faith , That in great Daemons troups doth work so wondrous 〈◊〉 46 The simple girl believed every word , Nor did by subtle querks elude the might And profer'd strength of the soul-loving Lord ; But answered thus , Good Sr , but reade aright When shall I then appear in Michaels sight ? When Gabriel had won her full assent , And well observ'd how he had flam'd her spright , He answered , After the complishment Of his behests , and so her told what hests he ment . 47 She willingly took the condition , And pliable she promised to be : And Gabriel sware he would wait upon Her virginship , whiles in simplicity His masters will with all good industry She would fulfill . So here the simple maid Strove for her self in all fidelity , Nor took her self for nothing ; but sh●… plaid Her part , she thought , as if indentures had been made . 48 For she did not with her own self ginthink So curiously , that it is God alone That gives both strengths whe●… ever we do swink : Graces and natures might be both from one , Who is our lifes strong sustentation . Impossible it is therefore to merit , When we poore men have nothing of our own : Certes by him alone she stands upright ; And surely falls without his help in per'lous fight . 49 But we went on in Pteroessa lond . The fresh bright morning was no small repast After the toil in Aptery we found , So that with merry chear we went full-fast : But I observed well that in this haste Simon wax'd faint , and feeble , and decay'd In strength and life before we far had past : And by how much his youthfull flower did fade , So much more vigour to his parents was repay'd . 50 For that old crumpled wight gan go upstraight , And Autaparnes face recovered blood ; But Simon looked pale withouten might , Withouten chear , or joy , or livelyhood : Cause of all this at last I understood . For Autaparn that knife had from him cast , And almost clos'd the passage of that flood . That flood , that blood , was that which Simons taste Alone could fit : if that were gone the lad did waste . 51 And his old mother , call'd Hypomene , Did ease her back from that down-swaying weight , That leaden quadrate , which did miserably Annoy her crazy corse ; but that more light She might fare on , she in her husbands sight Threw down her load , where he threw down his blade . And from that time began the pitious plight Of sickly Simon : so we ●…m perswade Back to retreat , and do th●… dying son some aid . 52 Though loth , yet at the length they do assent : So we return unto the place where lay The heavy quadrate , and that instrument Of bleeding smart : it would a man dismay To think how that square lead her back did sway ; And how the halfeclos'd wound was open tore With that sharpe-pointed knife : and sooth to say Simon himself was inly grieved sore , Seeing the deadly smart that his dear parents bore . 53 So we remeasure the way we had gone , Still faring on toward Theoprepy . Great strength and comfort 't was to think upon Our good escape from listlesse Aptery , And from the thraldome of Infirmity . Now nought perplex'd our stronger plumed spright , But what may be the blamelesse verity : Oft we conceiv'd things were peracted right ; And oft we found ourselves guld with strong passions might ▪ 54 But now more feeble farre we find their force Then erst it was , when as in Aptery To strong Pantheothen they had recourse : For then a plain impossibility It was to overcome their cruelty . But here encouraged by Gabriel We strongly trust to have the victory . And if by chance they do our forces quell ; It 's not by strength of armes but by some misty spell . 55 So bravely we went on withouten dread , Till at the last we came whereas a hill With steep ascent highly lift up his head : To th' aged foot it worken would much ill To cl●…mb this cliffe ; with weary ache 't would ●…ill His drier bones . But yet it 's smooth and plain Upon the top . It passeth farre my skill The springs , the bowers , the walks , the goodly train Of fair chaste nymphes that haunt that place for to explain 56 I saw three sisters there in seemly wise Together walking on the flowry green , Yclad in snowy stoles of fair agguize . The glistring streams of silver waving shine , Skillfully interwove with silken line , So variously did play in that fair vest , That much it did delight my wondring eyne : Their face with love and vigour was ydrest , ●…ith modesty and joy , their tongue with just behest . 57 Their locks hung loose . A triple coronet , Of flaming gold and star-like twinkling stone Of highest price , was on their temples set : The Amethyst , the radiant Diamond , The Jasper , enemy to spirits wonne , With many other glorious for to see . These three enameld rimmes of that fair crown Be these : the first hight Dicaeosyne , ●…ilosophy the next , the last stiff Apathy . 58 I gaz'd , and mus'd , and was well nigh distraught With admiration of those three maids , And could no further get , ne further saught ; Down on the hill my weary limbes I laid , And fed my feeble eyes , which me betray'd Unto loves bondage : Simon lik'd it not To see me so bewitchd , and thus assay'd By wisest speech to loose this magick knot : Great pity things so fair should have so foul a spot . 59 What spot , said I , can in these fair be found ? Both spot in those white vests , and eke a flaw In those bright gems wherewith these maids be crown'd , If you 'll but list to see I 'll easly show . Then I , both Love of man and holy law Exactly 's kept upon this sacred hill ; True Fortitude that truest foes doth awe , Justice and Abstinence from sweetest ill , And Wisdome like the sun doth all with light o'respill . 60 Thanks be to God we are so well ariv'd To the long-sought for land , Theoprepy . Nay soft good Sr , said Simon , you 'r deceiv'd , You are not yet past through Autaesthesy : With that the spot and flaw he bad me see Which he descry'd in that goodly array . The spot and flaw self-sens'd Autopathy Was hight , the eldest nymph Pythagerissa , Next Platonissa hight , the last hight Stoicissa . 61 But this high mount where these three sisters wonne , Said Simon , cleeped is , Har-Eloim . To these it s said , Do worship to my Sonne : It s right , that all the Gods do worship him , There 's none exempt : those that the highest climbe Are but his Ministers , their turns they take To serve as well as those of lower slime . What so is not of Christ but doth partake Of th' Autaesthesian soil , is life Daemoniake . 62 His words did strangely work upon my spright , And wean'd my mind from that I dearly lov'd ; So I nould dwell on this so pleasing sight , But down descended , as it me behov'd , And as my trusty guide me friendly mov'd . So when we down had come , and thence did passe On the low plain , Simon more clearly prov'd , That though much beauty there and goodnesse was , Yet that in Theoprepia did far surpasse . 63 So forward on we fare , and leave that hill , And presse still further ; the further we go , Simon more strength , more life and godly will , More vigour he and livelyhood did show ; But Autaparnes wox more wan and wo : He faints , he sinks , ready to give up ghost , And ag'd Hypomne trod with footing slow , And staggerd with her load ; so ill dispos'd Their fading spirits were , that life was well nigh lost . 53 By this in sight of that black wall we came , A wall by stone-artificer not made : For it is nought but smoke from duskish flame , Which in that low deep valleys pitchy shade Doth fiercely th' Autopathian life invade , With glowing heat , and eateth out that spot . This dreadfull triall many hath dismaid : When Autaparnes saw this was his lot , ●…ear did his sense benumme , he wox like earthly clot . 54 In solemn silency this vapour rose From this dread dale , and hid the eastern sky With its deep darknesse , and the evening close Forestall'd with Stygian obscurity , Yet was 't not thick , nor thin , nor moist , nor dey ; Nor stank it ill , nor yet gave fragrant smell , Nor did't take in through pellucidity The penetrating light , nor did't repell Through grosse opacity the beams of Michael . 55 Yet terrible it is to Psyche's brood , That still retain the life Daemoniake ; Constraining fear calls in their vitall flood , When the drad Magus once doth mention make Of the deep dark abysse ; for fear they quake At that strong-awing word : But they that die Unto self-feeling life , naught shall them shake : Base fear proceeds from weak Autopathy . This dale hight Ain , the fumes hight Anautaesthesy . 56 Into this dismall dale we all descend : Here Autaeparnes and Hypomene Their languid life with that dark vapour blend . Thus perished fading vitality , But nought did fade of lifes reality . When these two old ones their last gasp had fer , In this drad valley their dead corps did lie ; But what could well be sav'd to Simon flet . Here Simon first became spotlesse Anautaesthet . 68 When we had waded quite through this deep shade , We then appeard in bright Theoprepy : Here Phoebus ray in straightest line was laid , That earst lay broke in grosse consistency Of cloudy substance . For strong sympathy Of the divided natures magick band Was burnt to dust in Anautaesthesie : Now there 's no fear of deaths dart-holding hand : Fast love , fixt life , firm peace in Theoprepia land . 69 When Mnemon hither came , he leaned back Upon his seat , and a long time respired . When I perceiv'd this holy Sage so slack To speak ( well as I might ) I him desired Still to hold on , if so he were not tired , And tell what fell in blest Theoprepy ; But he nould do the thing that I required , Too hard it is , said he , that kingdomes glee To show ; who list to know himself must come and see . 70 This story under the cool shaddowing beach Old Mnemon told of famous Dizoie : To set down all he said passeth my reach , That all would reach even to infinity . Strange things he spake of the biformity Of the Dizoians ; what mongrill sort Of living wights ; how monstrous shap'd they be , And how that man and beast in one consort ; Goats britch , mans tongue , goose head , with monki's mouth disto●… ▪ 71 Of Centaures , Cynocephals , walking trees , Tritons and Mermaydes , and such uncouth things ; Or weeping Serpents with fair womens eyes , Mad making waters , sex trans-forming springs ; Of foul Circean swine with golden rings , With many such like falshoods ; but the straight Will easly judge all crooked wandrings , Suffice it then we have taught that Ruling-right ▪ The good is uniform , the evil infinite . ΨΥΞΑΘΑΝΑΣΙΑ PLATONICA : OR Platonicall Poem of the Immortality of Souls , especially Mans Soul. By H. M. Master of Arts , and Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Empedocles . Omnia mutantur , nihil interit , Ovid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Trismegist . CAMBRIDGE Printed by Roger Daniel , Printer to the Universitie : 1642. THE PREFACE TO THE READER . THe very nerves and sinews of Religion is hope of immortality . What greater incitement to virtue and justice then eternall happinesse ? what greater terriculament from wickednesse , then a full perswasion of after-judgement and continuall torture of spirit ? But my labour is superfluous . Men from their very childhood are perswaded of these things . Verily , I fear how they are perswaded of them when they become men . Else would not they , vvhom the fear of hell doth not affright , die so unvvillingly , nor vvicked men so securely ; nor vvould so many be vvicked . For even naturall-providence vvould bid them look forvvard . Beside , some men of a melancholick temper ( vvhich commonly distrust and suspicion do accompany ) though othervvise pious , yet out of an exceeding desire of eternall being , think they can never have security enough for this so pleasing hope and expectation , and so even vvith anxiety of mind busie themselves to prove the truth of that strongly , vvhich they desire vehemently to be true . And this body , vvhich dissolution vvaits upon , helpeth our infidelity exceedingly . For the soul not seeing it self , judgeth it self of such a nature , as those things are to which she is nearest united : Falsly saith , but yet ordinarily , I am sick , I am weak , I faint , I die ; when it is nough : but the perishing life of the body that is in such plight , to which she is so close tied in most intimate love and sympathy . So a tender mother , if she see a knife struck to her childs heart , would shreek and swound as if her self had been smit ; whenas if her eye had not beheld that spectacle , she had not been moved though the thing were surely done . So I do verily think that the mind being taken up in some higher contemplation , if it should please God to keep it in that ecstasie , the body might be destroyed without any disturbance to the soul. For how can there be or sense or pain without animadversion ? But while we have such continuall commerce with this frail body , it is not to be expected but that we shall be assaulted with the fear of death and darknesse . For alas ! how few are there that do not make this visible world , their Adonai , their stay and sustentation of life , the prop of their soul , their God ? How many Christians are not prone to whisper that of the Heathen Poet , Soles occidere & redire possunt ; Nobis cùm semel occidit brevis lux Nox est perpetua una dormienda . The Sunne may set and rise again ; If once sets our short light , Deep sleep us binds with iron chain , Wrapt in eternall Night . But I would not be so injurious , as to make men worse then they are , that my little work may seem of greater use and worth then it is . Admit then that men are most what perswaded of the souls immortality , yet here they may reade reasons to confirm that perswasion , and be put in mind , as they reade , of their end , and future condition , which cannot be but profitable at least . For the pleasure they 'll reap from this Poem , it will be according as their Genius is fitted for it . For as Plato speaks in his Io , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or according to the more usuall phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The spirit of every Poet is not alike , nor his writings alike suteable to all dispositions . As Io , the reciter of Homers verses , professeth himself to be snatcht away with an extraordinary fury or ecstacie at the repeating of Homers Poesie , but others so little to move him that he could even fall asleep . So that no man is rashly to condemn another mans labour in this kind , because he is not taken with it . As wise or wiser then himself may . But this is a main piece of idolatry and injustice in the world , that every man would make his private Genius an universall God ; and would devour all mens apprehensions by his own fire , that glowes so hot in him , and ( as he thinks ) shines so clear . As for this present song of the immortality of the soul , it is not unlikely but that it will prove sung Montibus & Sylvis to the waste Woods and solitary Mountains . For all men are so full of their own phansies and idiopathyes , that they scarce have the civility to interchange any words with a stranger . If they do chance to heare his exotick tone , they entertain it with laughter , a passion very incident upon that occasion to children and clowns . But it were much better neither to embosome nor reject any thing , though strange , till we were well acquainted with it . Exquisite disquisition begets diffidence ; diffidence in knowledge , humility ; humility , good manners and meek conversation . For mine own part , I desire no man to take any thing . I write upon trust , vvithout canvasing ; and vvould be thought rather to propound then to assert vvhat I have here or elsevvhere vvritten . But continually to have exprest my diffidence in the very tractates themselves , had been languid and ridiculous . It vvere a piece of injustice to expect of others , that vvhich I could never indure to stoup to my self . That knovvledge vvhich is built upon humane authority is no better then a Castle in the Aire . For vvhat man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or at least can be prov'd to us to be so ? Wherefore the foundation of that argument will but prove precarious , that is so built . And we have rather a sound of words signifiing the thing is so , then any true understanding that the thing is so indeed . What ever may seem strange in this Poem , condemne it not , till thou findest it dissonant to Plato's school , or not deducible from it . But there be many arguments , that have no strangenesse at all to prove the soules immortality ; so that no man that is not utterly illiterate shall lose his labour in reading this short treatise . I must confesse I intended to spin it out to a greater length ; but things of greater importance then curious theory , take me off ; beside the hazard of speaking hard things to a multitude . I make no question , but those that are rightly acquainted with Platonisme , will accept of that small pains , and make a good construction of my poetry . For I will assure thee ( Reader ) that it will be nothing but igorance of my scope , that shall make any do othervvise I fly too high to take notice of lesser flaws . If thou seest them , I give thee free liberty to mend them . But if thou regardest not lesser trifles , we be well met . Farewell . H. M. THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 1. Cant. 1. Struck with strong sense of Gods good will The immortalitie Of souls I sing ; Praise with my quill Plato's Philosophie . 1 VVHatever-man he be that dares to deem True Poets skill do spring of earthly race , I must him tell , that he doth misesteem Their strange estate , and eke himself disgrace By his rude ignorance . For there 's no place For forced labour , or slow industry Of flagging wits , in that high fiery chace , So soon as of the Muse they quickned be , At once they rise , and lively sing like lark in skie . 2 Like to a meteor , whose materiall Is low unwieldy earth , base unetuous slime , Whose inward hidden parts ethereall Ly close upwrapt in that dull sluggish fime , Ly fast asleep , till at some fatall time Great Phoebus lamp has fir'd its inward spright , And then even of it self on high doth climb ; That earst was dark becomes all eye , all sight , Bright starre , that to the wise of future things gives light : 3 Even so the weaker mind , that languid lies Knit up in rags of dirt , dark cold and blind , So soon that purer flame of love unties Its clogging chains , and doth its spright unbind , It sores aloft ; for it it self doth find Well plum'd ; so rais'd upon its spreaden wing , It softly playes , and warbles in the wind , And carols out its inward life and spring Of over-flowing joy , and of pure love dothsing . 4 It sings of purest love , not that base passion That fouls the soul with filth of lawles lust , And Circe-like its shape doth all misfashion ; But that bright slame that 's proper to the just , And eats away all drosse and cankred rust With its refining heat , unites the mind With Gods own spright , who raiseth from the dust The slumb'ring soul , and with his usage kind Makes't breath after that life that time hath not desin'd . 5 So hath he rais'd my soul , and so possest My inward spright , with that unfeigned will He bears to Psyche's brood , that I ne're rest But ruth or ragefull indignation fill My troubled veins , that I my life near spill With sorrow and disdain , for that foul lore That crept from dismall shades of night , and quill Steep'd in sad Styx , and fed with stinking gore Suckt from corrupted corse , that God and men abhorr●… . 6 Such is thy putid muse , Lucretius , That fain would teach that souls all mortall be : The dusty Atoms of Democritus Certes have fall'n into thy feeble eye , And thee bereft of perspicacity . Others through the strong steem of their dull bloud , Without the help of that philosophy , Have with more ease the truth not understood , And the same thing conclude in some sad drooping mood . 7 But most of all my soul doth them refuse That have extinguish'd natures awfull light By evil custome , and unkind abuse Of Gods young tender work , that in their spright He first gins frame . But they with heddy might Of over-whelming liquour that life drownd , And reasons eye swell up or put out quite . Hence horrid darknesse doth their souls confound , And foul blasphemous belch from their furd mouth resounds 8 Thus while false way they take to large their spirit By vaster cups of Bacchus , they get fire Without true light , and ' cording to demerit Infernall blasts blind confidence inspire : Bold heat to uncouth thoughts is their bad hire . Which they then dearly hug , and ween their feet Have clombe , whither vulgar men dare not aspire . But it s the fruit of their burnt sootie spright : Thus dream they of drad death , and an eternall night . 9 Now in the covert of dame Natures cell They think they 'r shrowded , and the mysterie Of her deep secrets they can wisely spell ; And ' pprove that art above true pretie ; Laugh at religion as a mockerie , A thing found out to aw the simpler sort : But they , brave sparks , have broke from this dark tie : The light of nature yields more sure comfort . Alas ! too many souls in this fond thought consort . 10 Like men new made contriv'd into a cave That ner'e saw light , but in that shadowing pit , Some uncouth might them hoodwink hither drave , Now with their backs to the dens mouth they sit , Yet shoulder not all light from the dern pit , So much gets in as Optick art counts meet To shew the forms that hard without do flit . With learned quaere each other here they greet : True moving substances they deem each shadow slight : 11 When fowls flie by , and with their swapping wings Beat the inconstant aire , and mournfull noise Stirre up with their continuall chastisings In the soft yielding penitent ; the voice These solemn sages nought at all accoyes . 'T is common ; onely they philosophize , Busying their brains in the mysterious toyes Of flittie motion , warie well advize On'●… inward principles the hid Entelechyes . 12 And whereabout that inward life is seated , That moves the living creature , they espie Passing in their dim world . So they 'r defeated , Calling thin shadows true realitie , And deeply doubt if corporalitie , ( For so they term those visibles ) were stroy'd Whether that inward first vitalitie Could then subsist . But they are ill accloy'd With cloddie earth , and with blind duskishnesse annoy'd . 13 If roaring lion or the neighing horse , With frisking tail to brush off busie flies , Approch their den , then haply they discourse From what part of these creatures may arise Those greater sounds . Together they advise , And gravely do conclude that from the thing That we would term the tail , those thund'ring neyes Do issue forth : tail of that shadovving They see then moved most , while he is whinneying . 14 And so the lions huge and hideous roat They think proceeds from his rugg'd flowing mane , Which the fierce winds do tosse and tousell sore ; Unlesse perhaps he stirre his bushie train : For then the tail will carrie it again . Thus upon each occasion their frail wit Bestirres it self to find out errours vain And uselesse theories in this dark pit : Fond reasoning they have , seldome or never hit . 15 So soon new shadows enter in the cave , New entelechias they then conceive Brought forth of nature ; when they passed have Their gloomy orb ( false shades eas'ly deceive ) Not onely they that visible bereave Of life and being , but the hidden might And root of motion unliv'd unbeen'd they leave In their vain thoughts : for they those shadows light Do deem sole prop and stay of th' hidden motive spright . 16 This is that awfull cell where Naturalists Brood deep opinion , as themselves conceit ; This errours den where in a magick mist Men hatch their own delusion and deceit , And grasp vain shows . Here their bold brains they beat And dig full deep , as deep as Hyle's hell , Unbare the root of life ( O searching wit ! ) But root of life in Hyles shade no'te dwell . For God's the root of all , as I elsewhere shall tell . 17 This is the stupid state of drooping soul , That loves the bodie and false forms admires ; Slave to base sense , fierce 'gainst reasons controul , That still it self with lower lust bemites ; That nought believeth and much lesse desires Things of that unseen world and inward life , Nor unto height of purer truth aspires : But cowardly declines the noble strife 'Gainst vice and ignorance ; so gets it no relief . 18 From this default , the lustfull Epicure Democrite , or th' unthankfull Stagirite , Most men preferre 'fore holy Pythagore , Divinest Plato , and grave Epictete : But I am so inflam'd with the sweet sight And goodly beautie seen on Eloim-hill , That maugre all mens clamours in despight I 'll praise my Platonissa with loud quill ; My strong intended voice all the wide world shall fill . 19 O sacred Nymph begot of highest Jove ! Queen of Philosophie and virtuous lear ! That firest the nobler heart with spotlesse love , And sadder minds with Nectar drops dost chear , That oft bedrencht with sorrows while we 're here Exil'd from our dear home , that heavenly soil . Through wandring wayes thou safely dost us bear Into the land of truth , from dirtie foil Thou keepst our slipping feet oft wearied with long toil . 20 When I with other beauties thine compare , O lovely maid , all others I must scorn . For why ? they all rude and deform'd appear : Certes they be ill thew'd and baser born : Yet thou , alas ! of men art more forlorn . For like will to its like : but few can see Thy worth ; so night-birds flie the glorious morn Thou art a beam shot from the deitie , And nearest art ally'd to Christianitie . 21 But they be sprung of sturdie Giants race , Ally'd to Night and the foul Earthie clay , Love of the carcase , Envie , Spight , Disgrace , Centention , Pride , that unto th' highest doth bray , Rash labour , a Titanicall assay To pluck down wisdome from her radiant seat , With mirie arms to bear her quite away . But thy dear mother Thorough-cleansing virtue hight : Here will true wisdome lodge , here will the deigne to light . 22 Come , Gentle Virgin , take me by the hand , To yonder grove with speedie pace wee 'll hie : ( It s not farre off from Alethea land ) Swift as the levin from the sneezing skie , So swift wee 'll go , before an envious eye Can reach us . There I 'll purge out the strong steem Of prepossessing prejudice , that I Perhaps may have contract in common stream , And warie well wash out my old conceived dream . 23 And when I 've breath'd awhile in that free aire , And clear'd my self from tinctures took before , Then deigne thou to thy novice to declare Thy secret skill , and hid mysterious lore , And I due thanks shall plenteously down poure . But well I wote thou 'lt not envaffall me : That law were rudenesse . I may not adore Ought but the lasting spotlesse veritie . Well thewed minds the mind doth alwayes setten free . 24 Free to that inward awfull Majestie Hight Logos , whom they term great son of God , Who fram'd the world by his deep sciency , The greater world . Al 's makes his near abode In the lesse world : so he can trace the trod Of that hid ancient path , when as he made This stately Fabrick of the world so broad . He plainly doth unfold his skilfull trade , When he doth harmlesse hearts by his good spright invade . 25 O thou eternall Spright , cleave ope the sky , And take thy flight into my feeble breast , Enlarge my thoughts , enlight my dimmer eye That wisely of that burthen closely prest In my straight mind , I may be dispossest : My Muse must sing of things of mickle weight ; The souls eternity is my great quest : Do thou me guide , that art the souls sure light , Grant that I never erre , but ever wend aright . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 1. Cant. 2. What a soul is here I define , After I have compared All powers of life : That stamp divine Show that brutes never shared . 1 NOw I 'll addresse me to my mighty task , So mighty task that makes my heart to shrink , While I compute the labour it will ask , And on my own frail weaknesse I gin think . Like tender Lad that on the rivers brink , That fain would wash him , while the evening ●…een With sharper aire doth make his pores to wink , Shakes all his body , nips his naked skin , At first makes some delay but after skippeth in : 2 So I upon a wary due debate With my perplexed mind , after perswade My softer heart . I need no longer wait . Lo ! now new strength my vitalls doth invade And rear again , that earst began to fade , My life , my light , my senses all revive That fearfull doubts before had ill apaid . Leap in , my soul , and strongly fore thee drive The fleeting waves , and when thee list to th' bottome dive . 3 For thou canst dive full well , and flote aloft , Dive down as deep as the old Hyle's shade , Through that slight darknesse glid'st thou sly and soft , Through pitchy cumbring fogs strongly canst wade , Nor in thy flight could'st thou be ever staid , If in thy flight thou flewedst not from him , That for himself thine excellent might hath made . Contract desire , repulse strong Magick steem , Then even in foul Cocytus thou mayest fearlesse swim . 4 Like that strange uncouth fish Lucerna hight , Whose wonne is in the brackish Seas , yet fire She easily carries and clear native light In her close mouth : and the more to admire , In darkest night when she lists to aspire To th' utmost surface of the watery main , And opes her jawes that light doth not expire , But lively shines till she shut up again : Nor liquid Sea , nor moistned aire this light restrain . 5 Or like a lamp arm'd with pellucid horn , Which ruffling winds about do rudely tosse , And felly lash with injury and scorn , But her mild light they cannot easly crosse ; She shines to her own foes withouten losse : Even so the soul into its self collected , Or in her native hew withouten drosse , In midst of bitter storms in no●… ejected , Nor her eternall state is any whit suspected . 6 As Cynthia in her stouping Perigee , That deeper wades in the earths duskish Cone , Yet safely wallows through in silency Till she again her silver face hath shown , And tells the world that she 's the self-same Moon , Not now more listlesse then I was whileare When I was hid in my Apogeon , For I my self alike do alwayes bear In every circling race : blind ignorance breeds fear . 7 Nor being hid after my monthly wane , Long keppen back from your expecting sight , Dull damps and darknesse do my beauty stain ; When none I show then have I the most light , Nearer to Phoebus more I am bedight With his fair rayes . And better to confute , All vain suspicion of my worser plight , Mark aye my face , after my close salute With that sharp-witted God , seem I not more acute ? 8 This is the state of th' ever-moving soul , Whirling about upon its circling wheel ; Certes to sight it variously doth roll , And as men deem full dangerously doth reel , But oft when men fear most , it self doth feel In happiest plight conjoin'd with that great Sun Of lasting blisse , that doth himself reveal More fully then , by that close union , Though men , that misse her here , do think her quite undone . 9 But lest we rashly wander out too farre , And be yblown about with wanton wind , Withouten stern , or card , or Polar starre , In its round little list so close confin'd : Let the souls nature first be well defin'd ; Then we 'll proceed . But all the while I crave When e'r I speak ' cording to Plato's mind , That you my faultlesse drift do not deprave . For I the free-born soul to no sect would inslave . 10 Divers conceipts the wizards of old time Have had concerning that we here inquire , And would set forth in an eternall rhyme ; But we list not our dainty Muse to tire . In such foul wayes , and plunge her in the mire . Strange dreams their drowsie scholars they have taught , The heart , the heart-blood , brains , fleet aire , hot fire To be the thing that they so presly sought , Some have defin'd , some temper , some a●…omes , some nought . 11 But I must needs decline this wandring path ; For well I wote errour is infinite , But he that simple truth once reached hath Needs not with every single shade to fight : One stroke will put all falsities to flight . So soon as Sol his fiery head doth rear Above the Eastern waves his glowing sight As angry darknesse so long rule did bear , Straight all night trifling sprights doth chace away with fear . 12 Long have I swonk with anxious assay To finden out what this hid soul may be , That doth herself so variously bewray In different motions . Other we her see When she so fairly spreads the branching tree ; Other when as sh' hath loos'd her self from ground , And opes her root , and breaths in heaven free , And doth her wants in the wide air resound , Speaks out her joy , no longer whispers under-ground . 13 Such is the noise of chearfull chirping birds , That tell the sweet impressions of the Spring ; Or 'fore some storm , when their quick sprights be stird With nearer strong appulse and hid heaving , That fills their little souls , and makes them sing , Puft up with joy and o'rflowing delight : Eftsoons with ratling winds the air doth ring . The sturdy storm doth make them take their flight Into thick bush or hedge to save them from heavens spight . 14 From this same sourse of sense are murmuring moans Of bellowing bullocks , when sharp hunger bites ; Hence whining dog so pittifully groans When as with knotted whip his Lord him smites ; And every beast when with death pangs he fights . But senslesse trees nor feel the bleaker wind , That nip their sides , nor the Suns scorching might , Nor the sharp ax piercing their ruggid rind ; Yet have they soul , whose life in their sweet growth we find . 15 So plants spring up flourish and fade away , Not marking their own state : They never found Themselves , when first they ' pear'd in sunny day ; Nor never sought themselves , though in the ground They search full deep : Nor are they wak'd by wound Of biting iron , to nought they are attent That them befalls , when cold humours abound And clog their vitall heat , or when they 're brent With Sirius flame , or when through eld they waxen faint . 16 Or whatsoever diseases them betide That hasten death , they nought at all regard : But when to plantall life quick sense is ti'd , And progging phansie , then upon her guard She gins to stand , and well her self to ward From foes she plainly feels , pursues her joy , Remembers where she well or ill hath ●…r'd , Or swiftly flies from that that doth annoy , Or stoutly strives her fierce destroyer to destroy . 17 Thus have we run thorow these two degrees Of the souls working seen in beast and plant ; The third hight reason , of common energies The best : of this the humane race doth vaunt As proper to themselves . But if we ska●…'t Sa●…s prejudice , it 's not in them alone ; The dog , the horse , the ape , the elephant , Will all rush in striving to make up one , And sternly claim their share in use of right reason . 18 But whether brutes do reason and reflect Upon their reasoning , I 'll not dispute ; Nor care I what brisk boyes will here object Long task it were all fondlings to confute . But I 'll lay down that which will better sute With that high heavenly spark , the soul of man ; His proper character ( I would he knew 't ) Is that which Adam lost by wily train Of th' old sly snake that Eve beguil'd with speeches vain . 19 This was the Image of the highest God , Which brutes partake not of . This Image hight True Justice , that keeps ever the even trod , True Piety that yields to man the sight Of heavenly beauty , those fair beams so brigat Of th' everlasting Deity , that shed Their sacred fire within the purer spright , The fruit of ●…den wherewith souls be sed , Mans awfull majesty of eyery beast ydred . 20 Nor is that radiant force in humane kind Extinguisht quite , he that did them create Can those dull rusty chains of sleep unbind , And rear the soul unto her priftin state : He can them so inlarge and elevate Aud spreaden out , that they can compasse all , When they no longer be incarcerate In this dark dungeon , this foul fleshy wall , Nor be no longer wedg'd in things corporeall : 21 But rais'd aloft into their proper sphere , That sphere that hight th' Orb Intellectuall , They quiet sit , as when the flitting fire That Natures mighty Magick down did call Into the oyly wood , at its own fall Grows full of wrath and rage , and gins to fume , And roars and strives 'gainst its disquietall , Like troubled Ghost forc'd some shape to assume ; But it its holding foe at doth last quite consume . 22 And then like gliding spright doth straight dispear , That earst was forc'd to take a fiery form : Full lightly it ascends into the clear And subtile aire devoid of cloudy storm , Where it doth steddy stand , all-uniform , Pure , pervious , immixt , innocuous , mild , Nought scorching , nought glowing , nought enorm , Nought destroying , not destroy'd , not defil'd ; Foul fume being spent , just 'fore its flight it fairly smil'd . 23 Thus have I trac'd the soul in all its works , And severall conditions have displaid , And show'd all places where so e'r she lurks , Even her own lurkings of her self bewray'd , In plants , in beasts , in men , while here she staid ▪ And freed from earth how then she spreads on high Her heavenly rayes , that also hath been said . Look now , my Muse , and cast thy piercing eye On every kind , and tell wherein all souls agree . 24 Here dare I not define't , th' Entelechy Of organized bodies . For this life , This centrall life , which men take souls to be , Is not among the beings relative ; And sure some souls at least are self-active Withouten body having Energie . Many put out their force informative In their ethereall corporeity , Devoid of heterogeneall organity . 25 Self-moving substance , that be th' definition Of souls , that longs to them , in generall : This well expresseth that common condition Of every vitall centre creaturall . For why ? both that hight form spermaticall Hath here a share , as also that we term Soul sensitive , I 'll call 't form bestiall , It makes a beast added to plantall sperin ; Adde rationall form , it makes a man as men affirm . 26 All these be substances self-moveable : And that we call virtue magneticall ( That what 's defin'd be irreproveable ) I comprehend it in the life plantall : Mongst trees there 's found life Sympatheticall ; Though trees have not animadversive sense . Therefore the soul 's Autocinelicall Alone . What ere 's in this defining sense Is soul , what ere 's not soul is driven far from heace . 27 But that each soul 's Autocineticall , Is easly shown by sitting all degrees Of souls . The first are forms Spermaticall , That best be seen in shaping armed trees , Which if they want their fixt Centreities , By which they fairly every part extend , And gently inact with spred vitalities The flowring boughs . How Natures work doth wend Who knows ? or from what inward stay it doth depend ? 28 Forthy let first an inward centre hid Be put . That 's nought but Natures fancie ti'd In closer knot , shut up into the mid Of its own self : so our own spirits gride With piercing wind in storming winter tide Contract themselves and shrivell up together , Like snake the countrey man in snow espi'd , Whose spright was quite shrunk in by nipping weather . From whence things come , by foman forc'd they backward thither 29 The rigid cold had forc'd into its centre This serpents life ; but when the rurall Swain Plac'd her upon warm hearth , and heat did enter Into her ●…ummed corps , she gan to strain And stretch herself , and her host entertain With scornfull hisse , shooting her anchor'd tongue , Threatning her venom'd teeth ; so straight again She prov'd a living snake , when she along Her corse free life had drove from centre steddie strong . 30 So doth the gentle warmth of solar heat Eas'ly awake the centre seminall , That makes it softly streak on its own seat , And fairly forward force its life internall . That inward life 's th' impresse imaginall Of Natures Art , which sweetly flowreth out From that is cleep'd the sphere spermaticall : For there is plac'd the never fading root Of every flower or herb that into th' aire doth shoot . 31 Fairly invited by Sols piercing ray And inward tickled with his chearing spright , All plants break thorough into open day , Rend the thick curtain of cold cloying night , The earths opakenes enemie to light , And crown themselves in signe of victorie With shining leaves ; and goodly blossomes bright . Thus called out by friendly sympathie Their souls move of themselves on their Centreitie . 32 But it's more plain in animalitie , When fierie coursers strike the grassie ground With swift tempestuous feet , that farre and nigh They fill mens eares with a broad thundring sound ( From hollow hoof so strongly it doth rebound ) What 's that that twitcheth up their legs so fast , And fiercely jerks them forth , that many wound They give to their own mother in their hast ? With eager steps they quickly mete the forrest wast . 34 That outward form is but a neurospast ; The soul it is that on her subtile ray , That she shoots out , the limbs of moving beast Doth stretch straight forth , so straightly as she may . Bones joynts and sinews shap'd of stubborn clay Cannot so eas'ly lie in one straight line With her projected might , much lesse obey Direct retractions of these beames fine : So straight retreat they must of necessitie decline . 35 But yet they follow in a course oblique , With angular doublings , as the joints permit : So go they up together , not unlike An iron candle-stick the smith hath fit With many junctures , whom in studious sit Some scholar set a work : but to return , Lest what we aim'd at we unwares omit ; If souls of beasts their bodies move and turn , And wield at phansies beck , as we describ'd beforn ; 36 Then be the souls of beasts self-moving forms , Bearing their bodies as themselves think meet , Invited or provok'd , so they transform At first themselves within , then straight in sight Those motions come , which suddenly do light Upon the bodies visible , which move According to the will of th' inward spright . In th' inward spright be anger , hate and love : Hence claws , horns , hoofs they use the pinching ill t' amove . 37 Thus have I plainly prov'd that souls of beasts And plants do move themselves . That souls of men Should be more stupid , and farre lesse releast From matters bondage , surely there 's none can Admit of , though but slightly they do scan The cause . But for to put all out of doubt , Let 's take again the same way we have ran , Break down all obstacles that hinder mought Our future course to make all plain all clear throughout . 38 If there be no self-motion in mans soul , That it nor this nor that way can propend Of its owe self , nor can no whit controll Nor will of its own self , who can offend ? For no man●…self ( if you do well perpend ) Guiltie's of ought when nought doth from him flow . Whither do learning , laws , grave speeches tend ? Speaks the rude carter to the waggon slow With threat'ning words , or to the beasts that do it draw ? 39 Surely unto the beasts that eas'ly go : For there 's the principle of motion , Such principle as can it self foreslow , Or forward presse by incitation : Which though it moves by commination , So stifly strives , yet from it self it strives , Bears it self forth with stout contention , And ever and anon the whip revives That inward life , so bravely on the Rustick drives . 40 Again , all that sweet labour would be lost That Gods good spirit takes in humane mind , So oft we courted be so often cross'd : But nor that tender amorous courtship kind Hath any place , where we no place can find For a self-yielding love ; Or if self-will Be not in us , how eas'ly were declin'd All crosses ? None could happen us untill , How will I want , and want no crosse passeth my skill . 41 Pesides when reason works with fantasie , And changeable conceits we do contrive , Purging and pruning with all industrie , What 's dead or uselesse , lesse demonstrative , What 's dull or flaccid , nought illustrative , Quenching unfitted phantasmes in our brain , And for our better choice new flames revive ; The busie soul thus doth her reason strain To write or speak what envious tong ●…e may never stain : 42 Or when quite heedlesse of this earthie world She lifts her self unto the azure ski●… , And with those wheeling gyres around is hurld , Turns in herself in a due distancie The erring seven ; or a stretch'd line doth t●…e O' th' silver-bowed moon from horn to horn ; Or finds out Phoebus vast soliditie By his diametre , measures the morn , Girds the swoln earth with linear list , though earth she scorn . 43 All this is done , though bodie never move : The soul about it self circumgyrates Her various forms , and what she most doth love She oft before her self stabilitates ; She stifly stayes't and wistly contemplates , Or lets it somewhat slowlier descend Down to the nether Night ; she temperates Her starrie orb , makes her bright forms to wend Even as she list : Anon she 'll all with darknesse blend . 44 Thus variously she doth herself invest With rising forms , and reasoneth all the way ; And by right reason doth herself devest Of falser phancies . Who then can gainsay But she 's self-mov'd when she doth with self-sway Thus change herself , as inward life doth feel ? If not , then some inspiring sprights bewray Each reasoning . Yet though to them we deal First motion , yet our selves ought know what they reveal . 45 But if nor of our selves we moved be At first , without any invasion Of stirring forms that into energie Awake the soul ; nor after-motion From its own centre by occasion Doth issue forth ; then it 's not conscious Of ought : For so 't will want adversion . But nothing can animadvert for us : Therefore all humane souls be self-vivacious . 46 Thus have I prov'd all souls have centrallmotion Springing from their own selves . But they 'll object Gainst th' universalnesse of this clear notion , That whiles self-flowing sourse I here detect In plants , in brutes , in men , I ought reject No soul from wished immortalitie , But give them durance when they are resect From organized corporeitie : Thus brutes and plants shall gain lasting eternitie . 47 'T is true , a never fading durancie Belongs to all hid principles of life ; But that full grasp of vast Eternitie Longs not to beings simply vegetive , Nor yet to creatures merely sensitive : Reason alone cannot arrive to it . Onely souls Deiform intellective Unto that height of happinesse can get ; Yet immortalitie with other souls may fit . 48 No force of Nature can their strength annoy . For they be subtiler then the silken aire , Which fatall fire from heaven cannot destroy . All grossenesse its devo●…ing teeth may sheare , And present state of visibles empare ; But the fine curtains of the lasting skie , Though not of love , yet it perforce must spare ▪ If they could burn , each spark from flint would trie , And a bright broad-spread flame to either Pole would hi●… 49 But if all souls survive their bulks decay , Another difficultie will straight arise , Concerning their estate when they 're away Flit from this grosser world . Shall Paradise Receive the sprights of beasts ? or wants it trees , That their sweet verdant souls should thither take ? Who shall conduct those stragling colonies ? Or be they straightway drench'd in Lethe lake ? So that cold sleep their shriveld life from work doth slake . 50 Or if that all or some of them awake , What is their miserie ? what their delight●… How come they that refined state forsake ? Or had they their first being in our sight ? Whither to serve ? what is the usefull might Of these spirituall trees ? doth fearfull hare Flie the pursuing dog ? doth soaring kite Prey upon silly chickins ? is there jarre , Or be those sprights agreed , none to other contraire ? 51 If some contraire ; then tell me , how 's their fight ? What is the spoil ? what the stout victors meed ? No flesh , no bloud whereon to spend their spight , Or whereupon these hungry souls may feed . Or doth the stronger suck the aierie weed Wherewith the other did it self invest ? And so more freshly deck it self at need ? An aierie prey for aierie spright is best ; Or do they want no food , but be still full and rest ? 52 Die they again ? draw they in any breath ? Or be they sterill ? or bring forth their young ? Beat their light feet on the soft aierie heath ? Expresse they joy or sorrow with their tongue ? Enough ! who ere thou art that thus dost throng My tender Muse with rough objections stout , Give me but leave to tell thee thou●…rt wrong , If being of a thing thou call'st in doubt Cause its more hid conditions shine not clearly out . 53 Who questions but there is a quantitie Of things corporeall , a trinall dimension , Of solid bodies ? yet to satisfie All doubts that may be made about extension Would plunge the wisest Clerk. I 'll onely mention That quaere , of what parts it doth consist , Whether of Atoms ; or what strange retention Still keepeth so much back , that if God list He could not count the parts of a small linear twist . 54 For his division never could exhaust The particles , say they , of quantitie . O daring wit of man that thus doth boast It self , and in pursuit of sciencie Forget the reverend laws of pietie . What thing is hid from that all-seeing light ? What thing not done by his all-potencie ? He can discern by his clear-piercing might The close-couch'd number of each bignesse comes in sight : 55 And so can count them out even part by part ; In number , measure , weight , he all things made ; Each unite he dissevets by his Art ; But here this searching reason to evade , Each quantum's infinite , straight will be said , That 's against sense . If it be infinite Of parts , then tell me , be those parts out-spread ? Or not extent ? if extended outright Each flie in summer even is higher then Heavens hight . 56 If not extended , then that quantum's nought . Some be extended , others not extent Already ( answers a vain shifting thought ) But those potentiall parts , how be they meint With those that now be actually distent ? Even thus you grant , that those that actuall be Be plainly finite , against your intent , Grant me but that , and we shall well agree . So must sleight Atoms be sole parts of quantitie . 57 But if 't consist of points : then a Scalene I 'll prove all one with an Isosceles : With as much ease I 'll evince clear and clean That the crosse lines of a Rhomboides That from their meeting to all angles presse Be of one length , though one from earth to heaven Would reach , and that the other were much lesse Then a small digit of the lowest of seven So as she'pears to us , yet I could prove them even . 58 And that the moon ( though her circumference Be farre more straight then is the earthie ball ) Sometime the earth illumineth at once And with her grasping rayes enlights it all ; And that the Sunnes great bodie sphericall Greater then th' earth , farre greater then the moon , Even at midday illumines not at all This earthie globe in his Apogeon ; So that we in deep darknesse sit , though at high noon . 59 Of will , of motion , of divine foresight , Here might I treat with like perplexitie . But it 's already clear that 't is not right To reason down the firm subsistencie Of things from ignorance of their propertie . Therefore not requisite for to determ The hid conditions of vitaliti●… Or shrunk or sever'd ; onely I 'll affirm It is , which my next song shall further yet confirm . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 1. Cant. 3. Ore whelm'd with grief and pitious wo For fading lifes decayes ; How no souls die , from Lunar how , A nymph to me displayes . 1 IN silent night , when mortalls be at rest , And bathe their molten limbs in slothfull sleep , My troubled ghost strange cares did straight molest , And plung'd my heavie soul in sorrow deep : Large floods of tears my moistned cheeks did steep , My heart was wounded with compassionate love Of all the creatures : sadly out I creep From mens close mansions , the more to improve My mournfull plight , so softly on I forward move . 2 Aye me ! said I , within my wearied breast , And fighed sad , wherefore did God erect This stage of misery ? thrice , fouretimes blest Whom churlish Nature never did eject From her dark womb , and cruelly object By sense and life unto such balefull smart ; Every slight entrance into joy is checkt By that soure step-dames threats , and visage tart : Our pleasure of our pain is not the thousandth part . 3 Thus vex'd I was 'cause of mortality : Her curst remembrance cast me in this plight , That I grew sick of the worlds vanity . Ne ought recomfort could my sunken spright , What so I hate may do me no delight . Few things ( alas ) I hate , the more my wo , The things I love by mine own sad foresight Make me the greater torments undergo , Because I know at last they 're gone like idle show . 4 Each goodly sight my sense doth captivate When vernall flowers their silken leaves display , And ope their fragrant bosomes , I that stare Would not have changed but indure for aye ; Nor care to mind that that fatall decay Is still recured by faithfull succession . But why should ought that 's good thus fade away ? Should steddy Spring exclude Summers accession ? Or Summer spoil the Spring with furious hot oppression ? 5 You chearfull chaunters of the flowring woods , That feed your carelesse souls with pleasant layes , O silly birds ! cease from your merry moods : Ill suits such mirth when dreary deaths assayes So closely presse your sory carkases : To mournfull note turn your light verilayes , Death be your song , and Winters hoary sprayes , Spend your vain sprights in sighing Elegies : I 'll help you to lament your wofull miseryes . 6 When we lay cover'd in the shady Night Of senselesse matter , we were well content With that estate , nought pierc'd our anxious spright , No harm we suffered , no harm we ment ; Our rest not with light dream of ill was blent : But when rough Nature , with her iron ho●…d , Pull'd us from our soft ease , and hither hent , Disturbing fear and pinching pain we fou●…d , Full many a bitter blast , full many a dreadfull stound . 7 Yet life 's strong love doth so intoxicate Our misty minds , that we do fear ●…o dy . What did dame Nature brood all things of hate ? And onely give them life for misery ? Sense for an undeserved penalty ? And show that if she list , that she could make Them happy ? but with spightfull cruelty Doth force their groaning ghosts this house forsake ? And to their ancient nought their empty selves betake ! 8 Thus in deep sorrow and restlesse disdain Against the cankered doom of envious fate , I clove my very heart with riving pain , While I in sullen rage did ruminate The Creatures vanity and wofull state ; And night that ought to yield us timely rest , My swelling griefs did much more aggravate : The sighs and groans of weary sleeping beast Seem'd as if sleep it self their spirits did molest : 9 Or as constrain'd perforce that boon to wrest From envious Nature . All things did augment My heavy plight , that fouly I blam'd the hest Of stubborn destiny cause of this wayment . Even sleep that 's for our restauration ment , As execrable thing I did abhorre , Cause ugly death to th' life it did depeint : What good came to my mind I did deplore , Because it perish must and not live evermore . 10 Thus wrapt in rufull thought through the waste field I staggred on , and scattered my woe , Bedew'd the grasse with tears mine eyes did yield , At last I am ariv'd with footing slow Near a black pitchy wood , that strongest throw Of starry beam no'te easly penetrate : On the North side I walked to and fro In solitary shade . The Moons sly gate Had cross'd the middle line : It was at least so late . 11 When th' other part of night in painfull grief Was almost spent , out of that solemn grove There issued forth for my timely relief , The fairest wight that ever sight did prove , So fair a wight as might command the love Of best of mortall race ; her count'nance shee●… The pensive shade gently before her drove , A milde sweet light shone from her lovely eyne : She seem'd no earthly branch but sprung of stock divine . 12 A silken mantle , colour'd like the skie With silver starres in a due distance set , Was cast about her somewhat carelesly , And her bright flowing hair was not ylet By Arts device ; onely a chappelet Of chiefest flowers , which from far and near The Nymphe in their pure lilly hands had set , Upon her temples she did seemly wear ; Her own fair beams madd all her ornaments appear . 13 What wilfull wight doth thus his kindly rest Forsake ? said she , approching me unto . What rage , what sorrow boils thus in thy chest That thou thus spend'st the night in wasting wo ? Oft help he gets that his hid ill doth show . Ay me ! said I , my grief 's not all mine own ; For all mens griefs into my heart do flow , Nor mens alone , but every mourn full grone Of dying beast , or what so else that grief hath shown . 14 From fading plants my sorrows frshly spring : And thou thy self that com'st to comfort me , Wouldst strongst occasion of deep sorrow bring , If thou wert subject to mortality : But I no mortall wight thee deem to be , Thy face thy voice immortall thee proclaim . Do I not well to wail the vanity Of fading life , and churlish fates to blame That with cold frozen death lifs chearfull motions tame ? 15 Thou dost not well , said she to me again , Thou hurt'st thy self , and dost to them no good . The sighs thou sendest out cannot regain Life to the dead , thou canst not change the mood Of stedfast destiny . That man is wood That weetingly hastes on the thing he hates : Dull sorrow chokes the sprights , congeals the blood , The bodies fabrick quickly ruinates . Yet foolish men do fondly blame the hasty fates . 16 Come , hasty fates , said I , come take away My weary life , the fountain of my wo : When that 's extinct or shrunk into cold clay , Then well I wore that I shall undergo No longer pain . O! why are you so slow ! Fond speech , said she , nor chang'd her countenance , No signe of grief or anger she did show ; Full well she knew passions misgovernance , Though her clear brest fond passion never yet did lance . 17 But thus spake on , sith friendly sympathy With all the creatures thus invades thy brest , And strikes thine heart with so deep agony For their decay , cording to that behest Which the pure sourse of sympathy hath prest On all that of those lovely streams have drunk , I 'll tell thee that that needs must please thee best , All life 's immortall ; though the outward trunk May changed be , yet life to nothing never shrunk . 18 With that she bad me rear my heavy eye Up toward heaven . I rear'd them toward th' East , Wherein a roscid cloud I did espy A Lunar rainbow in her painted vest ; The heavenly maid in the meanwhile surceast From further speech while I the bow did view : But mine old malady was more increas'd , The bow gan break , and all the gawdy hew Dispeared , that my heart the sight did inly rue . 19 Thus life doth vanish as this bow is gone , Said I : That sacred Nymph forthwith reply'd , Vain showes may vanish that have gayly shone To feeble sense ; but if the truth be try'd , Life cannot perish or to nothing slide : It is not life that falleth under sight ; None but vain flitting qualities are ey'd By wondring ignorance . The vitall spright As surely doth remain as the Suns lasting light . 20 This bow , whose breaking struck thy troubled heart , Of causelesse grief , I hope shall thee recure , When I have well explain'd with skilfull Art By its resemblance what things must indure , What things decay and cannot standen sure . The higher causes of that coloured Ark , What e're becomes of it , do sit secure . That so ( the body failing ) lifes fair spark Is safe , I 'll clearly show if you but list to mark . 21 There be six Orders 'fore you do descend To this gay painted bow : Sols centrall spright To the first place , to th' next we must commend His hid spread form , then his inherent light , The fourth his rayes wherewith he is bedight , The fifth that glistring circle of the Moon , That goodly round full face all silver bright , The sixth be beams that from her visage shone ; The seventh that gawdy bow that was so quickly gone . 22 The fluid matter was that dewy cloud , That faild as faithlesse Hyle wont to sail : New guest being come , the old she out doth croud ; But see how little Hyle did prevail , Or sad destruction in this deemed bale ! Sols spright , had form , fair light and out-gone rayes , The Moons round silver face withouten veil Do still remain , her beams she still displayes , The cloud but melt , not lost , the bow onely decayes . 23 This number saits well with the Universe : The number 's eight of the Orbs generall , From whence things flow or wherein they converse , The first we name Nature Monadicall , The second hight Life Intellectuall , Third Psychicall , the fourth Imaginative , Fifth Sensitive , the sixth Spermaticall , The seventh be fading forms Quantitative , The eighth Hyle or Ananke perverse , coactive . 24 That last is nought but potentiality , Which in the lower creature causeth strife , Destruction by incompossibility In some , as in the forms Quantitative . All here depend on the Orb Unitive , Which also hight Nature Monadicall ; As all those lights and colours did derive Themselves from lively Phoebus life centrall . Nought therefore but vain sensibles we see caducall . 25 And that the first Every-where-Unitie Is the true root of all the living creatures , As they descend in each distinct degree , That God's the sustentacle of all Natures ; And though those outward forms and gawdy features May quail like rainbowes in the roscid sky , Or glistring Parelies or other meteors ; Yet the clear light doth not to nothing fly : Those six degrees of life stand sure , and never dy . 26 So now we plainly see that the dark matter Is not that needfull prop to hold up life ; And though deaths engines this grosse bulk do shatter , We have not lost our Orb conservative , Of which we are a ray derivative . The body sensible so garnished With outward forms these inward do relieve , Keep up in fashion and fresh lively-hed ; But this grosse bulk those inward lives stands in no sted . 27 Nor can one inward form another slay , Though they may quell their present energy , And make them close contract their yielding ray And hide themselves in their centreity Till some friendly appulse doth set them free , And call them out again into broad day . Hence lives gush not in superfluity Into this world , but their due time do stay , Though their strong centrall essence never can decay . 28 In Earth , in Aire , in the vast flowing Plain , In that high Region hight Aethereall , In every place these Atom-lives remain , Even those that cleeped are form●… seminall . But souls of men by force imaginall Easly supply their place , when so they list Appear in thickned Aire with shape externall Display their light and form in cloudy mist , That much it doth amaze the musing Naturalist . 29 Wherefore sith life so strongly sealed is , Purge out fond thoughts out of thy weary mind , And rather strive that thou do nought amisse , Then God to blame and Nature as unkind When nought in them we blamable can find . When groaning ghosts of beasts or men depart , Their tender mother doth but them u●…ind From grosser setters , and more to ●…some smart . Bless'd is the man that hath true knowledge of her Art. 30 And more for to confirm this mystery , She vanish'd in my presence into Aire , She spread her self with the thin liquid sky ; But I thereat fell not into despair Of her return , nor wail'd her visage fair , That so was gone . For I was wo●…en strong In this belief , That nothing can empair The inward life , or its hid effenc●… wrong . O the prevailing might of a sweet learned tongue ! 31 By this the Suns bright waggon gan ascend The Eastern hill , and draw on chearfull day ; So I full fraught with joy do homeward wend , And fed my self with that that Nymph did say , And did so cunningly to me convey , Resolving for to teach all willing men Lifes mystery , and quite to chase away Mind-mudding mist sprung from low fulsome fen : Praise my good will , but pardon my weak faultring pen. THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 1. Cant. 4. That Hyle or first matter 's nought But potentialitie ; That God's the never-fading root Of all Vitalitie . 1 VVHat I was wisely taught in that still Night , That Hyle is the Potentialitie Of Gods dear Creatures , I embrace as right , And them nigh blame of deep idolatrie That give so much to that slight nullitie , That they should make it root substantiall Of nimble life , and that quick entitie That doth so strongly move things naturall , . That life from hence should spring , that hither life should fall 2 That all that springs from hence should be resolv'd Into this mirksome sourse , first matter hight , This muddie myst'rie they no'to well unfold . If it be onely a bare passive might With Gods and Natures goodly dowries dight , Bringing hid Noughts into existencie , Or sleeping Something 's into wide day-light , Then Hyle's plainly potentialitie , Which doth not straight inferre certain mortalitic . 3 For the immortall Angels do consist Of outgone act and possibilitie ; Nor any other creature doth exist , Releast from dreary deaths necessitie , If it potent●…alnesse so certainly Ensuen must . If substance actuall They will avo●…ch this first matter to be , Fountain of forms , and prop fiduciall Of all those lives and beings cleeped Naturall ; 4 Then may it prove the sphere spermaticall , Or sensitive ( if they would yield it life ) Or that is next , the orb Imaginall , Or rather all these orbs ; withouten strife So mought we all conclude that their ●…elief And first existence from this sphere they drew : And so our adversaries , loath or lief , Must needs confesse that all the lore was true Concerning life , that that fair Nymph so clearly shew ; 5 And that particular lives that beyborn Into this world , when their act doth dispear , Do cease to be no more then the snails ●…orn , That she shrinks in because she cannot bear The wanton boys rude touch , or heavy chear Of stormi●… winds . The secundarie light As su●…ely shineth in the heavens clear , As do the first fair beams of Phoebus bright , Lasting they are as they , though not of so great might . 6 So be the efs●…uxes of those six orders , Unfading lives from fount of live●…ihood : Onely what next to strifefull Hyle borders , Particular visibles deaths dreary●…ood Can seize upon . They passe like sliding flood . For when to this worlds dregs lives downward hie , They stroy one th' other in fell cankred mood , Beat back their rayes by strong antipathie , Or some more broad-spread cause do choke their energie . 7 But to go on to that common conceit Of the first matter : What can substance do , Poore , naked substance , megre , drie , dull slight , Inert , unactive , that no might can show Of good or ill to either friend or soe , All livelesse , all formlesse ? She doth sustain . And hath no strength that task to undergo ? Besides that work is needlesse all in vain ▪ Each centrall form its rayes with ease can well up-stayen . 8 What holds the earth in the thin fluid aire ? Can matter void of fix'd soliditie ? But she like kindly nurse her forms doth chear . What can be suck'd from her dark dugges drie ? Nor warmth , nor moistnesse , nor fast densitie Belong to her . Therefore ill nurse I ween She 'll make , that neither hath to satisfie Young-craving life , nor firmnesse to susteen The burden that upon her arms should safely leen . 9 Therefore an uselesse superfluitie It is to make Hyle substantiall : Onely let 's term 't the possibilitie Of all created beings . Lives centrall Can frame themselves a right compositall , While as they sitten soft in the sweet rayes Or vitall vest of the lives generall , As those that out of the earths covert raise Themselves , fairly provok'd by warmth of sunnie dayes . 10 And thus all accidents will prove the beams Of inward forms , their flowing energie ; And quantitie the extension of such streams , That goes along even with each qualitie . Thus have we div'd to the profunditie Of darkest matter , and have found it nought But all this worlds bare Possibilitie . Nought therefore ' gainst lifes durance can be brought From Hyles pit , that quenchen may that pleasant thought . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 2. Cant. 1. Mans soul with beasts and plants I here Compare ; Tell my chief end His immortality's to clear ; Show whence grosse errours wend. 1 BUt hitherto I have with fluttering wings But lightly hover'd in the generall , And taught the lasting durance of all springs Of hidden life . That life hight seminall Doth issue forth from its deep root cent all , One onely form entire , and no't●… advert What steals from it . Beasts life Phantasticall Lets out more forms , and eke themselves convert To view the various frie from their dark wombs exert . 2 But mans vast soul , the image of its Maker , Like God that made it , with its mighty sway And inward Fiat ( if he nould forsake he●… ) Can turn sad darknesse into lightsome day , And the whole creature 'fore it self display : Bid them come forth and stand before its sight , They straight slush out and her drad voice obey : Each shape each life doth leapen out full light , And at her beck return into their usuall Night . 3 Of God himself here listeth to appear , Though not perforce yet of his own frank will Sheds his sweet life , dispreads his beauty clear , And like the Sunne this lesser world doth sill , And like the Sunne doth the foul Python kill With his bright darts , but cheareth each good spright . This is the soul that I with presser quill Must now pursue and fall upon down-right , Not to destroy but prove it of immortall might . 4 Nor let blind Momus dare my Muse backbite , As wanton or superfluously wise For what is past . She is but justly quit With Lucrece , who all souls doth mortalize : Wherefore she did them all immortalize . Besides in beasts and men th' affinitie Doth seem so great , that without prejudice To many proofs for th' immortalitie Of humane Souls , the same to beasts we no'te denie . 5 But I herein no longer list contend . The two first kinds of souls I 'll quite omit , And ' cording as at first I did intend Bestirre me stifly , force my feeble wit To rescue humane souls from deaths deep pit ; Which I shall do with reasons as subtile As I can find : slight proofs cannot well fit In so great cause , nor phansies florid wile ; I 'll win no mans assent by a false specious guile . 6 I onely wish that arguments exile May not seem nought unto the duller eye ; Nor that the fatter phansie my lean style Do blame : it 's fittest for philosophie . And give me leave from any energie That springs from humane soul my cause to prove , And in that order as they list to flie Of their own selves , so let them freely rove . That naturally doth come doth oft the stronger move . 7 Self-motion and centrall stabilitie I have already urg'd in generall ; Al 's did right presly to our soul applie Those properties , who list it to recall Unto their minds ; but now we 'll let it fall As needlesse . Onely that vitalitie , That doth extend this great Universall , And move th' inert Materialitie Of great and little worlds , that keep in memorie . 8 And how the mixture of their rayes may breed Th' opinion of uncertain qualitie , When they from certain roots of life do spreed ; But their pure beams must needs ychanged be When that those rayes or not be setten free Thinly dispers'd , or else be closely meint With other beams of plain diversitie , That causeth oft a strong impediment : So doth this bodies life to the souls high intent . 9 The lower man is nought but a fair plant , Whose grosser matter is from the base ground ; The Plastick might thus finely did him paint , And fill'd him with the life that doth a●…ound In all the places of the world around . This spirit of life is in each shapen'd thing , Suck'd in and changed and strangely confound , As we conceive : This is the nourishing Of all ; but spermall form , the certain shapening . 10 This is that strange-form'd statue magicall , That hovering souls unto it can allure When it 's right fitted ; down those spirits fall Like Eagle to her prey , and so endure While that low life be in good temperature . That a dead bodie without vitall spright And friendly temper should a guest procure Of so great worth , without the dear delight Of joyous sympathie , no man can reckon right . 11 But here unlucky Souls do waxen sick Of an ill surfeit from the poison'd bait Of this sweet tree , yet here perforce they stick In weak condition , in a languid state . Many through ignorance do fondly hate To be releas'd from this imprisonmen●… , And grieve the walls be so nigh ruinate . They be bewitch'd so with the blandishment Of that fresh strumpet , when in love they first were ment . 12 Others disdain this so near unitie , So farre they be from thinking they be born Of such low parentage , so base degree , And fleshes foul attraction they do scorn , They be th' outgoings of the Eastern morn , Alli'd to God and his vitalitie , And pray to their first spring , that thus forlorn And left in mud , that he would set them free , And them again possesse of pristine puritie . 13 But seemeth not my Muse too hastily To soare aloft , that better by degrees Unto the vulgar mans capacitie Mought show the souls so high excellencies , And softly from all corporeities It heaven up unto its proper seat , When we have drove away grosse falsities , That do assault the weaker mens conceit , And free the simple mind from phansies foul deceit . 14 The drooping soul so strongly's coloured With the long commerce of corporealls , That she from her own self awide is led , Knows not herself , but by false name she calls Her own high being , and what ere befalls Her grosser bodie , she that miserie Doth deem her own : for she herself miscalls Or some thin bodie , or spread qualitie , Or point of qualitie , or fixt or setten free . 29 But whether thin spread body she doth deem Her self , dispersed through this grosser frame ; Or doth herself a qualitie esteem , Or queint complexion , streaming through the same ; Or else some lucid point herself doth name Of such a qualitie , in chiefest part Strongly fix'd down ; or whether she doth clame More freedome for that point , in head nor heart Fast seated ; yet , saith she , the bodies brat thou art . 16 Thence thou arose , thence thou canst not depart : There die thou must , when thy dear nurse decayes : But these false phansies I with reason smart Shall eas'ly chace away , and the mind raise To higher pitch . O listen to my layes , And when you have seen fas●… seald eternitie Of humane souls , then your great Maker praise For his never fading benignitie , And feed your selves with thought of immortalitie . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 2 : Cant. 2. Sense no good judge of truth : What 's spright , What body we descrie : Prove from the souls inferiour might Her incorp'reitie . 1 WHile I do purpose with my self to sing The souls incorporeitie , I fear That it a worse perplexitie may bring Unto the weaker mind and duller eare ; For she may deem herself ' stroyd quite and clear While all corporealls from her we expell : For she has yet not mark'd that higher sphere Where her own essence doth in safetie dwell , But views her lower shade , like boy at brink of well ; 2 Dotes upon sense , and its base energie , Busied about vain forms corporeall ; Contemnes as nought unseen exilities , Objects of virtue Intellectuall , Though these of Substances be principall . But I to better hope would fainly lead The sunken mind , and cunningly recall Again to life that long hath liggen dead . Awake ye drooping souls ! shake off that drousi head ! 3 Why do you thus confide in sleepy sense , Ill judge of her own objects ? who 'll believe The eye contracting Phoebus Orb immense Into the compasse of a common sieve ? If solid reason did not us relieve , The host of heaven alwayes would idle stand In our conceit , nor could the Sun revive The nether world , nor do his Lords command . Things near seem further off ; farst off , the nearst at hand . 4 The touch acknowledgeth no gustables ; The tast no fragrant smell or stinking sent ; The smell doth not once dream of audibles ; The hearing never knew the verdant peint Of springs gay mantle , nor light from heaven sent That doth discover all that goodly pride : So that the senses would with zeal fervent Condemne each other , and their voyce deride If mutually they heard such things they never try'd . 5 But reason , that above the sense doth sit , Doth comprehend all their impressions , And tells the touch it s no fanatick sit That makes the sight of illustrations So stifly talk upon occasions , But judgeth all their voyces to be true Concerning their straight operations , And doth by nimble consequences shew To her own self what those wise five yet never knew . 6 They never knew ought but corporealls : But see how reason doth their verdict rude Confute , by loosening materialls Into their principles , as latitude Profundity of bodies to conclude . The term of latitude is breadthlesse line ; A point the line doth manfully retrude From infinite processe ; site doth confine This point ; take site away it s straight a spark divine . 7 And thus unloos'd it equally respects The bodyes parts , not fixt to any one . Let 't be diffused through all . Thus it detects The soul's strange nature , operation , Its independency , loose union With this frail b●… . So is this unity Great , but without that grosse extension , Exceeding great in her high energie , Extended farre and wide from her non-quantity . 8 If yet you understand not , let the soul , Which you suppose extended with this masse , Be all contract and close together roll Into the centre of the hearts compasse : As the suns beams that by a concave glasse Be strangely strengthned with their strait constraint Into one point , that thence they stoutly passe , Fire all before them withouten restraint , The high arch'd roof of heaven with smouldry smoke they taint . 9 But now that grosnesse , which we call the heart , Quite take away , and leave that spark alone Without that sensible corporeall part Of humane body : so when that is gone , One nimble point of life , that 's all at one In its own self , doth wonderfully move , Indispers'd , quick , close with selfe-union , Hot , sparkling , active , mounting high above , In bignesse nought , in virtue like to thundring Jove . 10 Thus maugre all th●… obmur●…urings of sense We have found an essence incorporeall , A shifting centre with circumference , But she not onely sits in midst of all , But is also in a manner centrall In her outflowing lines . For the extension ▪ Of th' outshot rayes circumferentiall Be not gone from her by distrought distension , Her point is at each point of all that spread dimension . 11 This is a substance truly spiritall , That reason by her glistring lamp hath shown : No such the sense in things corporeall Can ere find out . May this perswasion , O sunken souls , slaves of sensation , Rear up your heads and chase away all fear How ( when by strong argumentation I shall you strip of what so doth appear Corporeall ) that you to nought should vanish clear . 12 The naked essence of the body 's this Matter extent in three dimensions ( Hardnesse or softnesse be but qualities ) Withouten self reduplications Or outspread circling propagations Of its own presence . This being's corporall , And what with this in such extension Singly's stretch'd out , is form materiall . Whether our soul be such we 'll now bring unto triall . 13 If souls be bodies , or inanimate They be , or else endowed with life . If they Be livelesse , give they life ? if animate , Then tell me what doth life to them convey ? Some other body ? Here can be no stay . Straight we must ask whether that livelesse be Or living . Then , what ' lives it . Thus we 'll play Till we have fore'd you to infinity , And make your cheeks wax red at your Philosophy , 14 Again , pray tell me , is this body grosse Or fluid , and thin you deem the soul to be ? If grosse , then either strongly it is cross'd From entring some parts of th' outward body , And so they want their due vitality ; Or if it penetrate this bulk throughout , It breaks and tears and puts to penalty This sory carcas If 't thin and fluid be thought , How pulls it up those limbs and again jerks them out ? 15 Besides , if stretchen corporeity Longs to the soul , then Augmentation Must likewise thereto appertain . But see Th' absurdities that this opinion Will drag on with it : for effluxion Of parts will spoil the steddy memory , And wash away all intellection , Deface the beauty of that imagery That once was fairly graven in her phantasie . 16 But oft when the weak bodie 's worn and wasted And far shrunk in , the nimble phantasie ( So far shee 's from being withered & blasted ) More largely worketh , and more gli●…terandly Displayes her spreaden forms , and chearfully Pursues her sports . Again , the greater corse Would most be fill'd with magnanimity : But oft we see the lesse hath greater force , To fight , or talk ; the greater oft we se●… the worse . 17 All which if weighed well , must ill agree With bodyes natures , which merely consist In a dull , silent , stupid quantity , Stretching forth mirksome matter , in what list Or precincts no man knows . No Natura list Can it define , unlesse they adde a form That easly curbs the thing that no'●…e resist , And after its own will can it inform . It still and stupid stands and thinks nor good nor harm . 18 The man is mad , that will at all agree That this is soul : Or if forme bodily Non-replicate , extent , not setten free , But straight stretch'd out in corporeity ( Betwixt these two there 's that affinity ) As little wit that man will seem to have . Which I shall plainly prove by th' energic Of sense , though that same force seem not so brave , Yet for the present I 'll not climbe to higher stave . 19 If souls be substances corporeall , Be they as big just as the body is ? Or shoot they out to th' height Aethereall ? ( Of such extent are the sights energies ) If they shoot out , be they equally transmisse Around this body ? or onely upward start ? If round the body , Nature did amis To lose her paines in half of the soules part , . That part can finden nought that through the earth doth dart 20 Or will you say she is an hemisphere ? But a ridiculous experiment Will soon confute it : list you but to rear Your agill heels towards the firmament , And stand upon your head ; that part is bent Down through the earth , that earst did threat the skie : So that your soul now upward is extent No higher then your heels , yet with your eye The heavens great vastnesse as before you now discry . 21 You 'll say , this souls thin spread exility Turns not at all . How doth it then depend Upon this body ? It has no unity Therewith , but onely doth of cur'sy lend It life , as doth the worlds great lamp down send Both light and warmth unto each living wight ; And if they chance to fail and make an end , It s nought to him , he shineth yet as bright As ere he did . This showes the soul immortall quite . 22 But if the soul be justly coextent With this straight body , nought can bigger be●… Then is our body , that she doth present ; ' Cording to laws of Corporeity So must she represent each realty . Thus tallest Gyants would be oft defyed By groveling Pygmees : for they could not see The difference , nor mete his manly stride , Nor ween what matchlesse strength did in his armes reside . 23 For they must judge him just as their own selves Of the same stature , of the self-same might ; All men would seem to them their fellow Elves ; Nor little curs would tremble at the sight Of greater dogs ; nor hawks would put to slight The lesser birds . Th' impression of a seal Can be no larger then the wax ; or right As big , or lesse it is . Therefore repeal This grosse conceit , and hold as reason doth reveal . 24 Again , if souls corporeall you ween ; Do the light images of things appear Upon the surface , slick , bright , smooth and sheen As in a lookingglasse ? Or whether dare They passe the outside and venture so farre As into the depth of the souls substance ? If this ; then they together blended are That nought we see with right discriminance : If that ; the object gone , away those forms do glance . 25 Thus should we be devoid of memory , And be all darknesse , till the good presence Of outward objects put in energie Our sleeping soul. But this experience Plainly confutes For even in their absence We do retain their true similitude : So lovers wont to maken dalliance With the fair shade their minds do still include , And wistly view the grace wherewith she is endude . 26 But now new reasons I will set on foot , Drawn from the common sense , that 's not extense But like a centre that around doth shoot Its rayes ; those rayes should be the outward sense As some resemble them . But by no pretence Would I the outward senses should be thought To act so in a spread circumference That the seat of their forms should be distrought , Or that by reach of quantities dead arms they wrought . 27 For see how little share hath quantitie In act of seeing , when we comprehend The heavens vast compasse in our straitend eye ; Nor may the ox with the Eagle contend , Because a larger circle doth extend His slower lights . So that if outward sense In its low acts doth not at all depend On quantity , how shall the common-sense , That 's farre more spiritall , have thence l●…s dependence ? 28 But still more presly this point to pursue ; By th' smelling , odours ; voyces by the eare ; By th' eye we apprehend the coloured hew Of bodies visible . But what shall steer The erring senses ? where shall they compear In controversie ? what the difference Of all their objects can with judgement clear Distinguish and discern ? One common-sense ; For one alone must have this great preeminence . 29 And all this one must know , though still but one ; Else't could not judge of all . But make it two ; Then tell me , doth the soul by this alone Apprend this object that the sense doth show , And that by that ; or doth it by both know Both objects ? suppose this colour and that sound . If both knew both , then nature did bestow In vain one faculty , it doth redound : But if this that , that this , what shall them both compound , 30 And by comparison judge of them both ? Therefore that judge is one . But whether one Without division , le●…s now try that troth . If it be any wise extent , you 're gone By the same reason that afore was shown . Suppose't a line the least of quantity . Or sound is here , there colour , or each one Of the lines parts receive them both . If we Grant that , again we find a superfluity . 31 If this part this , and that part that receive , We are at the same losse we were afore , For one to judge them both , or we bereave Our souls of judgement . For who can judge more Than what he knowes ? It is above his power . Therefore it 's plain the common sense is one , One individed faculty . But store Of parts would breed infinite confusion , When every part mought claim proper sensation . 32 If not , nor all could exercise the Act Of any sense . For could a power of sense Arise from stupid parts that plainly lack'd That might themselves . Thus with great confidence We may conclude that th' humane souls essence Is indivisible , yet every where In this her body . Cause th' intelligence She hath of whatsoever happens here : The aking foot the eye doth view , the hand doth cheere . 34 What tells the hand or head the toes great grief , When it alone is pinch'd with galling shooes ? Do other parts not hurt call for relief For theirown fellow ? Ill messenger of woes That grieveth not himself . Can they disclose That misery without impression Upon themselves ? Therefore one spirit goes Through all this bulk , not by extension But by a totall self-reduplication . 35 Which neither body , nor dispersed form , Nor point of form dispersed e'r could do : And bodies life or spright for to transform Into our soul , though that might this undo , But yet so rash conceit to yield unto Cannot be safe : for if it propagate . It 's self and 'ts passions , yet they free may go Unmark'd , if sense would not them contemplate . So doth the mundane spright not heeded circulate . 35 Besides , if from that spirit naturall The nurse of plants , you should dare to assert That lively inward Animadversall To springen out , it would surely invert The order of the orbs from whence do stert All severall beings and of them depend . Therefore the orb Phantastick must exert All life phantasticall ; sensitive send The life of sense ; so of the rest unto each end . 36 There 's nought from its own self can senden forth Ought better then it self . So nought gives sense That hath not sense it self , nor greater worth Then sense , nor sense , nor better springs from thence . Nor that which higher is can have essence Lesse active , lesse reduplicate , lesse free , Lesse spiritall , then that 's amov'd from hence , And is an orb of a more low degree . Wherefore that centrall life hath more activitie , 37 And present is in each part totally Of this her body . Nor we ought diffide , Although some creatures have vitalitie , And stirre and move when we have them divide And cut in twain . Thus worms in sturdie pride Do wrigge and wrest their parts divorc'd by knife ; But we must know that Natures womb doth hide Innumerable treasures of all life ; And how to breaken out upon each hint they strive . 38 So when the present actuall centrall life Of sense and motion is gone with one part To manage it , straight for the due relief Of th' other particle there up doth start Another centrall life , and tries its art : But it cannot raigne long , nor yet recure That deadly wound . The plantall lifes depare , And flitten or shrunk spright , that did procure Her company , being lost , make her she 'll not endure . 39 And so at last is gone , from whence she came , For soon did fade that sweet allurement , The plantall life , which for a while d●…d flame With sympathetick fire , but that being spent Straight she is flowne . Or may you this content ? That some impression of that very soul That 's gone , if gone , with plantall spirit meint The broken corse thus busily may roll . Long 't is till water boild doth stranger heat controul . 40 Thus have we prov'd ' cording to our insight That humane souls be not corporcall ( With reasons drawn from the sensitive might ) Nor bodies , nor spread forms materiall , Whether you substances list them to call Or qualities , or point of these . I 'll bring Hereafter proofs from power rational In humane souls , to prove the self same-thing . Mount up aloft , my Muse , and now more shrilly sing . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 2 : Cant. 3. The souls incorporeitie From powers rationall We prove ; Discern true pietie From bitternesse and gall . 1 LIke Carpenter entred into a wood To cut down timber for some edifice Of stately structure , whiles he casts abroad His curious eye , he much perplexed ●…s ( There stand in view so many goodly trees ) Where to make choice to enter his rugg'd saw : My Muse is plung'd in like perplexities , So many arguments themselves do show , That where to pitch my wavering raind doth yet scarce know . 2 One taller then the rest my circling eye Hath hit upon , which if 't be sound at heart Will prove a goodly piece to raise on high The heavenly structure of that deemed part Of man , his soul , and by unerring art Set his foundation 'bove the bodies frame On its own wheels , that it may thence depart Intire , unhurt . So doth the Scythian swain Drive his light moving house on the waste verdant plain . 3 I 'll sing of pietie , that now I mean That Trismegist thus wisely doth define , Knowledge of God. That 's pietie I ween , The highest of virtues , a bright beam divine Which to the purer soul doth sweetly shine . But what 's this beam ? and how doth it enlight ? What doth it teach ? It teacheth to decline Self-love , and frampard wayes the hypocrite Doth trample in , accloy'd with dirt and dismall night . 4 Not rage , nor mischief , nor love of a sect , Nor eating irefulnesse , harsh crueltie Contracting Gods good will , nor conscience checkt Or chok'd continually with impietie , Fauster'd and fed with hid hypocrisie ; Nor tyranny against perplexed minds , Nor forc'd conceit , nor man-idolatrie , All which the eye of searching reason blinds , And the souls heavenly flame in dungeon darknesse binds . 5 Can warres and jarres and fierce contention , Swoln hatred , and consuming envy spring From pietie ? No. 'T is opinion That makes the riven heavens with trumpets ring , And thundring engine murd'rous balls out-sling , And send mens groning ghosts to lower shade Of horrid hell . This the wide world doth bring To devastation , makes mankind to fade : Such direfull things doth false religion perswade . 6 But true religion sprong from God above Is like its fountain full of charity , Embracing all things with a tender love , Full of good will and meek expectancy , Full of true justice and sure verity , In heart and voice ; free , large , even in finite , Not wedg'd in straight particularity , But grasping all in its vast , active spright , Bright lamp of God! that men would joy in thy pure light ! 7 Can souls that be thus universalis'd , Begot into the life of God e're die ? ( His light is like the sunne that doth arise Upon the just and unjust ) can they sly Into a nothing ? and hath God an eye To see himself thus wasted and decay In his true members ? can mortality Seize upon that that doth it self display Above the laws of matter , or the bodies sway ? 8 For both the bodie and the bodies spright Doth things unto particulars confine , Teaching them partiall friendship and fell spight . But those pure souls full of the life divine Look upon all things with mild friendly cyne Ready to do them good . Thus is their will Sweetly spread out , and ever doth incline The bent of the first Goodnesse to fulfill . Ay me ! that dreary death such lovely life should spill ! 9 Besides this largenesse in the will of man And winged freenesse , now let 's think upon His understanding , and how it doth scan Gods being , unto whom religion Is consecrate . Imagination That takes its rise from sense so high ascent Can never reach , yet intellection Or higher gets , or at least hath some sent Of God , vaticinates , or is parturi●…nt . 10 For ask it whether God be this or that , A body infinite , or some mighty spright , Yet not almighty , it condemnes such chat ; Whether all present , or in some place pight , Whether part here part there , or every whit In every point , it likes that latter well : So that its plain that some kind of insight Of Gods own being in the soul doth dwell , Though what God is we cannot yet so plainly tell . 11 As when a name lodg'd in the memory , But yet through time almost obliterate , Confusely hovers near the phantasie : The man that 's thus affected bids relate A catologue of names . It is not that , Saith he , nor that ; that 's something like to it , That nothing like , that 's lik'st of all I wot , This last you nam'd it 's not like that a whit ; O that 's the very name , now we have rightly hit . 12 Thus if 't be lawfull least things to compare With greatest , so our selves affected be Concerning Gods high essence : for we are Not ignorant quite of this mystery , Nor clearly apprehend the Deity , But in mid state , I call 't parturient , And should bring forth that live Divinity Within our selves , if once God would consent To shew his specious form and nature eminent : 13 For here it lies like colours in the night Unseen and unregarded , but the sunne Displayes the beauty and the gladsome plight Of the adorned earth , while he doth runne His upper stage . But this high prize is wonne By curbing sense and the self-seeking life ( True Christian mortification ) Thus God will his own self in us revive , If we to mortifie our straightned selves do strive . 14 But can ought bodily Gods form receive ? Or have it in its self potentially ? Or can ought sprung of this base body heve It self so high as to the Deitie To clamber ? strive to reach infinitie ? Can ought born of this carcase be so free As to grasp all things in large sympathie ? Can lives corporeall quite loosened be From their own selves , casheering their centreitie ? 15 These all ill suit with corporeitie : But do we not amisse with stroke so strong All to dispatch at once ? needed we flie So high at first ? we might have chose among The many arguments that close do throng And tender their own selves this cause to prove , Some of a meaner rank , and then along Fairly and softly by degrees to move . My Muse kens no such pomp , she must with freedome rove 16 And now as chance her guides , compendiously The heads of many proofs she will repeat , Which she lists not pursue so curiously , But leaves the reader his own brains ●…o beat , To find their fuller strength . As the souls meat , Of which she feeds , if that she feed at all ; She is immortall if she need not eat ; But if her food prove to be spiritall , Then can we deem herself to be corporeall ? 17 The souls most proper food is veritie Got and digest by Contemplation . Hence strength , enlargement , and activitie She finds , as doth this bulk by infusion Of grosser meats and drinks ( concoction Well perfected ) the body is strong by these ; The soul by reasons right perswasion : But that truth's spiritall we may with ease Find out : For truth the soul from bodies doth release . 18 Next argument let be abstraction , When as the soul with notion precise Keeps off the corporall condition , And a nak'd simple essence doth devise Against the law of Corporeities , It doth devest them both of time and place , And of all individualities , And matter doth of all her forms uncase . Corporeall wight such subtile virtue never has . 19 Now shall the indivisibilitie Of the souls virtues make an argument . For certainly there 's no such qualitie Resideth in a body that 's extent : For , tell me , is that qualitie strait pent Within a point of that corporeall ? Or is it with some spreaden part distent ? If in a point , then longs it not at all To th'body : in spread part ? then 't is extentionall . 20 But that some virtue 's not extentionall May thus be proved . Is there no science Of numbers ? Yes . But what is principall And root of all : have we intelligence Of Unities ? Or else what 's sprong from thence We could not know : what doth the soul then frame Within her self ? Is that Idea extense ? Or indivisible ? If not : we 'll blame The soul of falshood , and continuall lying shame . 21 Again , if we suppose our intellect Corporeall , then must we all things know By a swift touch : what ? do we then detect The truth of bignesse , when one point doth go Of our quick mind ? ( It need not be o'reslow For infinite parts be found in quantitie ) Or doth it use its latitude ? If so Remember that some things unspreaden be , How shall it find them out ? Or if 't use both we 'll see . 22 That both be unsufficient I prove . A point cannot discern loos●… unity Freed from all site . That latitude must move On all the body that it doth descry . So must it be upstretch'd unto the skie And rubbe against the starres , surround the sunne And her own parts to every part apply , Then swiftly fridge about the pallid moon : Thus both their quantities the mind hath strangely wonne . 23 Adde unto these , that the soul would take pains For its destruction while it doth aspire To reach at things ( that were her wofull gains ) That be not corporall , but seated higher Above the bodyes sphere . Thus should she tire Her self to ' stroy her self . Again , the mind Receives contrary forms . The feverish fire Makes her cool brooks and shadowing groves to find Within her thoughts , thus hot and cold in one she binds . 24 Nor is she chang'd by the susception Of any forms : For thus her self contraire Would be unto her self . But Union She then possesseth , when heat and cold are Together met : They meet withouten jarre , Within our souls . Such forms they be not true You 'll say . But of their truth lest you despair , Each form in purer minds more perfect hew Obtains , then those in matter we do daily view . 25 For there , they 're mixt , soild and contaminate , But truth doth clear , unweave , and simplifie , Search , sever , pierce , open , and disgregate All ascititious cloggings ; then doth eye The naked essence and its property . Or you must grant the soul cannot define Ought right in things ; or you must not deny These forms be true that in her self d●… shine : These be her rule of truth , these her unerring line . 26 Bodies have no such properties . Again , See in one cluster many arguments Compris'd : She multitudes can close constrain Into one nature . Things that be fluent , As flitting time , by her be straight retent Unto one point ; she joyns future and past , And makes them steddy stand as if present : Things distant she can into one place cast : Calls kinds immortall , though their singulars do waste . 27 Upon her self she strangely operates , And from her self and by her self returns Into her self ; thus the soul circulates . Do bodies so ? Her axle-tree it burns With heat of motion . This low world she spurns , Raiseth her self to catch infinity . Unspeakable great numbers how she turns Within her mind , like evening mist the eye Discerns , whose muddy atomes 'fore the wind do fly . 28 Stretcheth out time at both ends without end , Makes place still higher swell , often creates What God nere made , nor doth at all intend To make , free phantasms , laughs at future fates , Foresees her own condition , she relates Th' all comprehension of eternity , Complains she 's thirsty still in all estates , That all she sees or has no'te satisfie Her hungry self , nor fill her vast capacity . 29 But I 'll break off ; My Muse her self forgot , Her own great strength and her foes feeblenesse , That she her name by her own pains may blot , While she so many strokes heaps in excesse , That fond grosse phansie quite for to suppresse Of the souls corporal'ty . For men may think Her adversaries strength doth thus her presse To multitude of reasons , makes her swink With weary toil , and sweat out thus much forced ink : 30 Or that she loves with trampling insultations To domineere in easie victory . But let not men dare cast such accusations Against the blamelesse . For no mastery , Nor fruitlesse pomp , nor any verity Of that opinion that she here destroyes Made her so large . No , 't is her jealousie 'Gainst witching falshood that weak souls annoyes , And oft doth choke those chearing ho●…es of lasting joyes . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 3. Cant. 1. The souls free independency ; It s drery dreadfull state In hell ; Its tricentreity : What brings to heavens gate . 1 WEll said that man , whatever man that was , That said , What things we would we straight believe Upon each slight report to have come to passe : But better he , that said , Slow faith we give To things we long for most ▪ Hope and fear rive Distracted minds , as when nigh equall weights Cast on the trembling scales , each ●…ug and strive To pull the other up . But the same sleights By turns do urge them both in their descents and heights : 2 Thus waves the mind in things of greatest weight ; For things we value most are companied With fear as well as hope : these stifly fight . The stronger hope , the stronger fear is fed ; One mother both and the like livelyhead , One object both , from whence they both do spring , The greater she , the greater these she bred , The greater these , the greater wavering And longer time to end their sturdy struggeling . 3 But is there any thing of more import Then the souls immortality ? Hence fear And hope we striving feel with strong effort Against each other ; That nor reason clear Nor sacred Oracles can straight down bear That sturdy rascall , with black phantasies Yclad , and clouded with drad dismall chear ; But still new mists he casts before our eyes , And now derides our prov'd incorporeities , 4 And grinning saith , That labour 's all in vain . For though the soul were incorporeall , Yet its existence to this bulk restrain , They be so nearly link'd , that if one fall The other fails . The eare nor hears our call In stouping age , nor eye can see ought clear ; Benumming palfies shake the bodies wall , The soul hath lost its strength and cannot steer Its crasie corse , but staggering on reels here and there . 5 So plain it is ( that though the soul 's a spright , Not corporall ) that it must needs depend Upon this body , and must perish quite When her foundation falls . But now attend And see what false conceits vain fears do send . 'T is true , I cannot write without a quill , Nor ride without an horse . If chance that rend Or use make blunt , o're-labouring this kill , Then can I walk not ride , not write but think my sill 6 Our body is but the souls instrument ; And when it fails , onely these actions cease That thence depend . But if new eyes were sent Unto the aged man with as much ease And accuratenesse , as when his youth did please The wanton lasse , he now could all things see . Old age is but this fading bulks disease : The soul from death and sicknesse standeth free : My hackney fails , not I ; my pen , not sciencie . 7 But as I said , of things we do desire So vehemently we never can be sure Enough . Therefore , my Muse , thou must aspire To higher pitch , and fearfull hearts secure Not with slight phansie but with reason pure , Evincing the souls independency Upon this body that doth her imn ure , That when from this dark prison she shall fly All men may judge her rest in immortality . 8 Therefore I 'll sing the tricentreity Of humane souls , and how they wake from sleep , In which ywrapt of old they long do ly Contract with cold , and drench'd in Lethe deep , Hugging their plantall point . It makes me weep Now I so clearly view the solemn Spring Of silent Night , whose Magick dew doth steep These drousie souls of men , whose dropping wing Keeps off the light of life , and blunts each siery sting . 9 Three centres hath the soul ; One plantall hight : Our parents this revive in nuptiall bed . This is the principle that hales o●… Night , Subjects the mind unto dull drow siehead : If we this follow , thus we shall be led To that dark straitnesse that did bind before Our sluggish life : when that is s●… rivelled Into its sunken centre , we no more Are conscious of life : what can us then restore ? 10 Unlesse with fiery whips fell Nemesis Do lash our sprights , and cruelly do gore Our groning ghosts ; this is the way , I wisse , The onely way to keep 's from Morpheus power . Both these so dismall are that I do showr Uncessant tears from my compassionate eyes : Alas ! ye souls ! why should or s●…eep devour Sweet functions of life ? or hellist cries To tender heart resound your just calamities ? 11 Thus may you all from your dead drow sinesse Be wak'd by inward sting and pinching wo , That you could wish that that same heavinesse Might ever you o'represse , and Lethe flow Upon your drowned life . But you shall glow With urging fire , that doth resuscitate Your middle point , and makes it self to gnaw It self with madnesse , while't doth ruminatc On its deformity and sterill vexing state . 12 Continuall desire that nought effects , Perfect hot glowing fervour out to spring In some good world : With fury it affects To reach the Land of life , then struck with sting Of wounding memory , despairs the thing , And further off it sees it self , the more It rageth to obtain : thus doth she bring More fewell to her flame that scorched sore With searching fire , she 's forc'd to yell and loudly rore . 13 Thus she devours her self , not satisfies Her self , nought hath she but what 's dearly spun From her own bowells , jejune exilties : Her body 's gone , therefore the rising sun She sees no more , nor what in day is done , The sporting aire no longer cools her bloud , Pleasures of youth and manhood quite are gone , Nor songs her eare , nor mouth delicious food Doth fill . But I 'll have this more fully understood . 14 Three centres hath mans soul in Unity Together joynd ; or if you will , but one . Those three are one , with a Triplicity Of power or rayes . Th' high'st intellection , Which being wak'd the soul's in Union With God. If perfectly regenerate Into that better world , corruption Hath then no force her blisse to perturbate . The low'st do make us subject to disturbing fate . 15 But low'st gins first to work , the soul doth frame This bodies fabrick , imploy'd in one long thought So wholy taken up , that she the same Observeth not , till she quite hath wrought . So men asleep some work ●…o end have brought Not knowing of it , yet have found it done : Or we may say the matter that she taught And suck'd unto her self to work upon Is of one warmth with her own spright , and feels as one . 16 And thus the body being the souls work From her own centre so entirely ●…ade , Seated i' th' heart , for there this spright doth lurk , It is no wonder 't is so easly sway'd A●… its command . But when this work shall fade , The soul dismisseth it as an old thought . 'T is but one form ; but many be display'd Amid her higher rayes , dismist , and brought Back as she list , and many come that ne're were sought . 17 The soul by making this strange edifice Makes way unto it self to exercise Functions of life , and still more waked is The more she has perfected her fine devise , Hath wrought her self into sure sympathies With this great world . Her ears like hollow caves Resound to her own spright the energies Of the worlds spright . If it ought suffered have , Then presentifick circles to her straight notice gave . 18 We know this world , because our soul hath made Our body of this sensible worlds spright And body . Therefore in the glassie shade Of our own eyes ( they having the same might That glasse or water hath ) we have the sight Of what the Mundane spirit suffereth By colours , figures , or inherent light : Sun , stars , and all on earth it hur●…eth To each point of it self so far as 't circuleth . 19 And where it lighteth on advantages , Its circulings grow sensible . So hills That hollow be do audible voices Resound . The soul doth imitate that skill In framing of the eare , that sounds may swell In that concavitie . The crystall springs Reflect the light of heaven , if they be still And clear ; the soul doth imitate and bring The eye to such a temper in her shapening . 20 So eyes and eares be not mere perforations , But a due temper of the Mundane spright And ours together ; else the circulations Of sounds would be well known by outward sight , And th' eare would colours know , figures and light . So that it 's plain that when this bodie 's gone , This world to us is clos'd in darknesse quite , And all to us is in dead silence drown . Thus in one point of time is this worlds glory flowne . 21 But if 't be so , how doth Psyche heare or see That hath nor eyes nor eares ? She sees more clear Then we that see but secundarily . We see at distance by a circular Diffusion of that spright of this great sphere Of th' Universe : Her sight is tactuall . The sunne and all the starres that do appear She feels them in herself , can distance all , For she is at each one purely presentiall . 22 To us what doth diffusion circular , And our pure shadowed eyes , bright , crystalline , But vigorously our spright particular . Affect , while things in it so clearly shine ? That 's done continually in the heavens sheen . The sunne , the moon , the earth , blew-glimmering hell , Scorch'd Aetna's bowels , each bulk you can divine To be in Nature , every dern cell With fire-eyed dragons , or what else therein doth dweil : 23 These be all parts of the wide worlds excesse , They be all seated in the Mundane spright , And shew just as they are in their bignesse To her . But circulation shews not right The magnitude of things : for distant site Makes a deficience in these circulings . But all things lie ope-right unto the sight Of heavens great eye ; their thin shot shadowings And lightned sides . All this we find in Natures springs . 24 The worlds great soul knows by Protopathie All what befalls this lower spright ; but we Can onely know 't by De●…eropathie , At least in sight and hearing . She doth see In our own eyes , by the close unitie Of ours and the worlds life , our passion , Plainly perceives our Idiopathie , As we do hers , by the same union ; But we cannot see hers in that perfection . 25 Fresh varnish'd groves , tall hills , and gilded clouds Arching an eielid for the gloring morn , Fair clustred buildings which our sight so crouds At distance , with high spires to heaven yborn , Vast plains with lowly cottages forlorn Rounded about with the low wayering skie , Cragg'd vapours , like to ragged rocks ytorn , She views those prospects in our distant eye : These and such like be the first centres mysterie . 26 Or if you will the first low energie Of that one centre , which the soul is hight , Which knows this world by the close unitie Concorporation with the Mundane spright , Unloos'd from this she wants a certain light , Unlesse by true regeneration She be incorporate with God , unite With his own spright ; so a new mansion Sh' has got , oft sook with deepest suspiration . 27 But robb'd of her first clothing by hard fate , If she fall short of this , wo's mel what pains She undergoes ? when this lost former state So kindled hath lifes thirst , that still remains . Thus her eternitie her nothing gains But hungry flames , raging voracitie Feeding on its own self . The heavens she stains With execrations and foul blasphemie . Thus in foul discontent and smoth'ring fire they frie. 28 Vain man that striv'st to have all things at will ! What wilt thou do in this sterilitie ? Whom canst thou then command ? or what shall fill Thy gaping soul ? O depth of miserie ! Prepare thy self by deep humilitie : Destroy that fretting fire while thou art here , Forsake this worlds bewitching vanitie , Nor death nor hell then shalt thou need to fear . Kill and cast down thy self , to heaven God shall thee rear . 29 This middle centrall essence of the soul Is that which still survives asleep or waking : The life she shed in this grosse earthly moul Is quite shrunk up , lost in the bodies breaking , Now with slight phantasms of her own fond making She 's clad ( so is her life drie and jejune ) But all flit souls be not in the same taking : That state this lifes proportion doth tune , So as thou livest here , such measure must ensuen . 30 But they whose souls deiform summitie Is waken'd in this life , and so to God Are nearly joynd in a firm Unitie ( This outward bodie is but earthie clod Digested , having life transfus'd abroad , The worlds life and our lower vitalitie Unite in one ) their souls have their aboad In Christs own body , are eternally One with our God , by true and strong communitie . 31 When we are clothed with this outward world , Feel the soft aire , behold the glorious Sunne , All this we have from meat that 's daily hurld Into these mouthes . But first of all we wunne This priviledge by our first union With this worlds body and diffused spright . I' th' higher world there 's such communion : Christ is the sunne that by his c●…earing might Awakes our higher rayes to joyn with his pure light . 32 And when he hath that life elici●…ed , He gives his own dear body and his bloud To drink and eat . Thus dayly we are fed Unto eternall life . Thus do we bud , True heavenly plants , suck in our lasting food From the first spring of life , incorporate Into the higher world ( as erst I show'd Our lower rayes the soul to subjugate To this low world ) we fearlesse sit above all fate , 33 Safely that kingdomes glory contemplate , O'reflow with joy by a full sympathie With that worlds spright , and blesse our own estate , Praising the fount of all felicitie , The lovely light of the blest Deitie . Vain mortalls think on this , and raise your mind Above the bodies life ; strike through the skie With piercing throbs and sighs , that you may find His face . Base fleshly fumes your drowsie eyes thus blind . 34 So hath my Muse according to her skill Discovered the soul in all her rayes , The lowest may occasionate much ill , But is indifferent . Who may dispraise Dame Natures work ? But yet you ought to raise Your selves to higher state . Eternitie Is the souls rest , and everlasting dayes : Aspire to this , and hope for victorie . I further yet shall prove her immortalitie . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 3. Cant. 2. From many arguments we show The independencie Of humane souls : That all lives flow From a free Deitie . 1 THree apprehensions do my mind divide Concerning the souls preexistencie , Before into this outward world she glide , So hath my Mule with much uncertaintie Exprest herself , so as her phantasie Strongly inacted guides her easie pen ; I nought obtrude with sowr anxietie , But freely offer hints to wiser men . The wise from rash assent in darksome things abstein . 2 Or souls be well awake but hovering , Not fixt to ought , but by a Magick might Drawable here and there , and so their wing Struck with the steem of this low Mundane spright May lower flag and take its stooping flight Into some plantall man , new edified By its own plastick point . Or else ( deep Night Drawn on by drooping phansie ) it doth slide Into this world , and by its self that skill is tried ; 3 Makes to it self this fleshly habitation ; For this worlds spirit hath provok'd these rayes : Then drown in sleep it works that efformation Of its own body , all its parts displayes , As doth the senselesse plant . The two next wayes Are these : A reall tricentreitie . First centre ever wakes , unmoved stayes , Hight Intellect . The next in sleep doth lie Till the last centre burst into this open skie . 4 And then the middle wakes . But the last way Makes but one centre , which doth sleep likewise Till its low life hath reach'd this worlds glad day . A fourth we 'll adde that we may all comprise . Take quite away all preexistencies Of humane souls , and grant they 're then first made When they begin this bodies edifice , And actually this outward world invade . None of these wayes do show that they must ever fade . 5 The first way might be well occasioned By what we feel in the souls energies . She works sometime as though she quite had fled All commerce with this bulks vitalities , Yet falls she down at last and lowly lies In this base mansion , is so close contract That sleep doth seise her actualities , Retains no memorie of that strange fact , Nor of her self that soar'd in that high heavenly tract . 6 The second way that makes the soul tricentrall , The highest awake , the other with sleep drownd , May spring from hence . None would vouchsafe the entrall Into this life , if they were but once bound To that vast cintre where all things are found , Hight Intellect . The lowest is not awake , Therefore the midst lies close in sleep upwound . Three centres made , that souls may quite forsake This baser world when union with the lowest they break . 7 Again , because this bodie 's fashioned Without our knowledge , reason doth suggest That it could no wise be thus figured From our own centre , and yet we not prest To any adversion . Therefore we are drest With this grosse clothing by some plantall spright Centred in Nature . So that glorious vest The Deiform intellect not by our own might Is made , But we have rayes which each of these will fit . 8 Ardent desire , strong breathing after God , At length may work us to that better place , Body or clothing , that high sure aboad That searching weather nor time can deface . But to go on in our proposed race , The third and fourth way have the same foundation , Not multiplying beings to surpasse Their use . What needs that numerous clos'd centration , Like wastefull sand ytost with boisterous inundation ? 9 Let wiser clerks the truth dare to define I leave it loose for men to muse upon View at their leasure : But yet this call mine ; Though we should grant the souls condition Before its deep incorporation Into dull matter to be nothing more But bare potentiality , yet none Can prove from thence that it must fade therefore , When to its earth this earth the trusty fates restore . 10 For though she and her body be at once , Yet of her bodie she doth not depend But it of her : she doth its members branch , Pierce , bind , digest , and after makes it wend At her own will , when she hath brought to end Her curious work , and hath consolidate Its tender limbs which earst did feebly bend Through weaknesse ; then this world she contemplates , And life still blazing higher seeks an heavenly state . 11 Breaths after the first fountain of all life , Her sweet creatour , thither doth aspire , Would see his face , nor will she cease this strife Till he fulfill her thirsty fierce desire : Nothing can quench this so deep rooted fire But his own presence . So she gins despise This bodies pleasures , ceaseth to admire Ought fair or comely to these outward eyes : Or if she do , from hence she higher doth arise . 12 But can she higher rise then her own head ? Therefore her spring is God : thence doth she pend , Thence did she flow , thither again she 's fled . When she this life hath lost , and made an end Of this low earthly course , she doth ascend , Unto her circles ancient Apogie Lifted aloft , not again to descend , Nor stoups nor sets that sunne , but standeth free On never shaken pillars of Aeternity . 13 But still this truth more clearly to evince , Remember how all things are from one light , It shall thy reason forceably convince That nought but God destroyes a centrall spright . If he sucks in his beams , eternall night Seiseth upon that life , that it no'te flow In energie , and hath no being quite But Gods own power . He lets his breath out go , The self-same things again so eas'ly doth he show . 14 Let be noon day , the welk in clear , the moon I' th' nether world , reflecting the sunnes rayes To cheer the irksome night . Well! That being done , Call out some wondrous might , that listlesse stayes In slower phansies . Bid't break all delayes ; Surround with solid dark opacity The utmost beams that Phoebus light displayes , Softly steal on with equall distancy , Till they have close clapt up all his explendency . 15 All 's now in darknesse : tell me , what 's become Of that infinity of rayes that shone ? Were second centres from whence out did come Other faint beams ? what be they all quite flone ? All perish'd quite ? You stiflers now be gone . Let fall that smoring mantle . Do not straight All things return ? The nether world the moon , The sunne enlightens us . The self fame light Now shines , that shone before this deep and dismall night . 16 If not the same . Then like to flowing stream You deem the light that passeth still away , New parts ever succeeding . The sunne-beam Hath no reflection then , if it decay So fast as it comes forth : Nor were there day ; For it would vanish 'fore it could arrive At us . But in a moment Sol doth ray . One end of his long shafts then we conceive At once both touch himself and down to us do dive . 17 Beside , this aire is not the sustentation Of spreaden light ; for then as it did move The light would move . And sturdy conflictation Of struggling winds , when they have fiercely strove , Phoebus fair golden locks would rudely move Out of their place ; and eastern winds at morn Would make more glorious dayes , while light is drove From that bright quarter : southern blasts do burn From midday sun , but yet northwinds like light have born . 18 What then must be the channell of this river , If we 'll have light to flow as passing stream ? So plain it is that Nature doth dissever The light and th' aire , that those bright sunny beams Be not upheld by it , as the warm gleems Or heat that lodgeth there . From this firm might Nought leaning on the aire , well may we 'r deem Some subtile body , or some grosser spright Depending of fair Phoebus , of no other wight . 19 And when these rayes were forced to retire Into their fountain , they were not so gone But that the same sprong out from their first fire . So fine spunne glittering silk crumpled in one Changeth not ' ●…s individuation From what it was , when it was gaily spread In fluttering winds to th' admiration Of the beholder . Thus is nought so dead But God can it restore to its old livelyhead . 20 For all the creature 's but the out gone-rayes Of a free sunne , and what I meaned most Of him alone depend . Hee deads their blaze By calling in his breath . Though things be tost And strangely chang'd , yet nought at all is lost Unlesse he list . Nor then so lost but he Can them return . In every thing compost Each part of th' essence its centreity Keeps to it self , it shrinks not to a nullity . 21 When that compounded nature is dissolv'd , Each centre 's safe , as safe as second light Or drove into the sunne , or thence out-rol'd . So all depend on th' Universall spright From hight to depth , as they are ranked right In their due orders . Lifes full pregnancy Breaks out when friendly sympathy doth smite . The higher rank the higher enegie , From natures lowly lap to Gods sublimity : 22 But well may man be call'd the epitome Of all things . Therefore no low life him made . The highest holds all in his capacity . Therefore mans soul from Gods own life outray'd , His outgone Centre 's on that centre staid . What disadvantage then can the decay Of this poore carcase do , when it doth fade ? The soul no more depends on this frail clay , Then on our eye depends bright Phoebus glist'ring ray . 23 But in this argument we 'll no longer stay , Consider now the souls conversion Into it self . Nought divisible may Close with it self by revolution . For then or part in this reflexion Is drove into a part , or part to th' whole , Or whole to part , or near compression The whole into the whole doth closely roll . But easly all these wayes right reason will controll . 24 If part turn into part , part into whole , Whole into part , the thing doth not convert Into it self ; the thing it self is all Not part of 't self : if all to all revert , Each part then into each part is insert . But tell me then how is their quantity If every part with each part is refert ? Thus swallowed up , they 'll have no distancy ; So you destroy suppos'd divirsibilitie . 25 Wherefore that thing is individuous What ever can into it self reflect , Such is the soul as hath been prov'd by us Before , and further now we do detect By its foure wheels : The first hight Intellect , Wherewith she drives into her Nature deep And finds it out ; next Will , this doth affect Her self found out . Her self then out doth peep Into these acts , she into both doth easly creep . 26 But this conversion's from the body free ; Begins not thence , nor thither doth return : Nor is the soul worse then its energie , If in its acts it be far higher born Then they should pend on this base bulk forlorn : Then also she hath no dependency Upon this body , but may safely scorn That low condition of servility , And blame all that averre that false necessity . 27 If she should issue from this nether spring , Nearer she kept to her originall She were the stronger , and her works would bring To more perfection ; but alas ! they fall They fail by near approch . The best of all Wax weak and faint by too close union With this foul fount . Might intellectuall Grows misty by this strait conjunction ; The will is woxen weak , its vigour quite is gone . 28 But O! how oft when she her self doth cut From nearer commerce with the low delight Of things corporeall , and her eyes doth shut To those false fading lights , she feels her spright Fill'd with excessive pleasure , such a plight She finds that it doth fully satisfie Her thirsty life . Then reason shines out bright , And holy love with mild serenity Doth hug her harmlesse self in this her purity . 29 What grave monitions and sure prophesie Have men in sicknesse left ? a true testation Of the souls utter independency On this poore crasie corse . May that narration Of Aristotles move easie perswasion Of his Eudemus , to whom sic●… at Phere While sleep his senses bound , this revelation A gentle youth did bring with goodly cheer , And jolly blith deportment , chacing needlesse fear . 30 Told him that sicknesse would not mortall prove , He should grow well e'r long , but deaths drad power On that towns tyrant should be shortly drove , Swift vengeance on his cursed head should showr : Both proved true . I could in plenty poure Such like examples , as of Pherecyde , Calanus , him of Rhodes , and others more ; But it is needlesse , 't is a truth well tried , The higher works the soul the more it is untied . 31 Then quite set loose from this bulks heavy chain She is in happiest plight , so far she is From being nought or perishing . Again , We find such utter contrarieties Betwixt the bodies and her energies , That we can no wayes think she pends at all Of that with which she has such repugnancies . What thing doth fight with its Originall ? The spring and stream be alwayes homogeneall . 32 But the high heaven-born soul sprung out from Jove Ever is clashing with the foolery Of this dull body , which the sense doth love , And erring phansie . It were long to trie In every thing : O how 't would magnifie The height of pleasures that fall under sense . This well describ'd would-prove its Deity . A vast round body cloth'd with th' excellence Of glorious glistring light through the wide aire extense , 33 Bravely adorn'd with diverse colours gay , Even infinite varieties that shine With wond'rous brightnesse , varnish'd with the ray Of that clear light , with motion circuline Let turn about and stir up sounds divine , That sweetly may affect th' attentive eare . Adde fragrant odours wast with gentle wind , Adde pleasant taste , soft touch to Venus dear ; This is the bodies God , this is its highest sphere . 34 But from far higher place and brighter light Our reason checks us for this vanity , Calls to us , warns us that that empty sight Lead not our soul unto Idolatry , Make us not rest in easie falsitie . If thou be stirred up by working sire To search out God , to find the Deity . Take to thy self not what thine eyes admire Or any outward sense , or what sense can desire . 35 Behold a light far brighter then the Sunne ! The Sun 's a shadow if you them compare , Or grosse Cimmerian mist ; the fairest Noon Exceeds not the meridian night so far As that light doth the Sun. So perfect clear So perfect pure it is , that outward eye Cannot behold this inward subtile starre , But indisperst is this bright Majesty , Yet every where out shining in in finitie ; 36 Unplac'd , unparted , one close Unity , Yet omnipresent ; all things , yet but one ; Not streak'd with gaudy multiplicity , Pure light without discolouration , Stable without circumvolution , Eternall rest , joy without passing sound : What sound is made without collision ? Smell , taste , and touch make God a grosse compound ; Yet truth of all that 's good is perfectly here found . 37 This is a riddle unto outward sense : And heavie phansie , that can rise no higher Then outward senses , knows no excellence But what those five do faithfully inspire From their great god , this world ; nor do desire More then they know : wherefore to consopite Or quench this false light of bold phansies fire , Surely must be an act contrary quite Unto this bodies life , and its low groveling spright . 38 Wherefore the body 's not originall Of humane soul when it doth thus resist That principle : which still more clearly shall Be proved . Oft when either drowsie mists Provoke to sleep , or worst of senses lists To ease its swelling veins , or stomach craves Its wonted food , that it too long hath mist , Or our dry lungs cool liquor fain would have , Or when in warre our heart suggests the fear of grave : 39 Yet high desire of truth , and deep insight Into Gods mystery makes us command These low attractions ; and our countries right Bids march on bravely , stout and stifly stand In bloudy fight , and try 't by strength of hand . Thus truth and honesty so sway our will , That we no longer doubt to break the band Of lower Nature , and this body kill Or vex , so we the Laws of reason may fulfill . 40 This proves the soul to sit at liberty , Not wedg'd into this masse of earth , but free Unloos'd from any strong necessity To do the bodies dictates , while we see Clear reason shining in serenity , Calling above unto us , pointing to What 's right and decent , what doth best agree With those sweet lovely Ideas that do show Some glimps of their pure light . So Sol through clouds doth flow . 41 How oft do we neglect this bodies life , And outward comely plight , for to adorn Our soul with virtuous ornaments ? and strive To fat our mind with truth , while it 's forlorn , Squallid , half-nasty , pallid , wan , deform ? Can this desire from the base body spring ? No sure such brave atchievements be yborn Within the soul , tend to her perfecting , See th' independent mind in her self circuling ! 42 Best plight of body hinders such like acts . How doth she then upon the body pend ? To do those subtle , high , pure , heavenly facts ? What ? doth the Sun his rayes that he out-sends Smother or choke ? though clouds that upward wend May raised be by him , yet of those clouds That he doth congregate he no'te depend . Nor doth the soul that in this flesh doth croud Her self rely on that thick vapour where she 's shroud . 43 But still to prove it clearer : If the mind Without the bodyes help can operate Of its own self , then nothing can we find To scruple at , but that souls separate Safely exist , not subject unto fate , Nothing depending on their carcases , That they should fade when those be ruinate : But first perpend well both their energies , That we may better see their independencies . 44 The living body where the soul doth ' bide These functions hath , phansie , sense , memory . How into sense these outward forms do glide I have already told . Vitality And presentisick circularity Is spread through all : there is one Mundane spright And body , vitall corporality We have from hence . Our souls be counite With the worlds spright and body , with these herself she has dight . 45 Our body struck by evolution Of outward forms spread in the worlds vast spright , Our listning mind by its adversion Doth notice take , but nothing is empight In it . Of old Gods hand did all forms write In humane souls , which waken at the knock Of Mundane shapes . If they were naked quite Of innate forms , though heaven and earth should rock With roring winds , they 'd heare no more then sensles stock . 46 Phansy's th' impression of those forms that flit In this low life : They oft continue long , When as our spright more potently is hit By their incursions and appulses strong . Like heated water , though a while but hung On fiercer fire , an hot impression Long time retains ; so forms more stoutly flung Against our spright make deep insculption ; Long time it is till their clear abolition . 47 Hence springeth that which men call memory , When outward object doth characterize Our inward common spright ; of when that we From our own soul stir up clear phantasies Which be our own elicited Idees , Springing from our own contrall life , by might Of our strong Fiat as oft as we please , With these we seal that under grosser spright , Make that our note-book , there our choisest notions write . 48 But sith it is not any part of us , But longeth unto the great world , it must Be chang'd ; for course of time voraginous With rapid force is violently just , Makes each thing pay with what it was intrust . The common life sucks back the common spright , The body backward falls into the dust ; It doth it by degrees . Hence phancie , sight , And memorie in age do not their functions right . 49 Often disease , or some hard casualtie Doth hurt this spirit , that a man doth lose The use of sense , wit , phansie , memorie ; That hence rash men our souls mortall suppose Through their rude ignorance ; but to disclose The very truth , our soul 's in safetie In that distemper , that doth ill dispose Her under spright . But her sad miserie Is that so close she 's tied in a prone Unitie . 50 Leans on this bodies false vitalitie , Seeks for things there , not in herself nor higher , Extremely loves this bodies company , Trusts in its life , thither bends her desire . But when it gins to fail , she 's left i' th' mire . Yet hard upon us hangs th' Eternall light The ever-live Idees , the lamping fire Of lasting Intellect , whose nearnesse might Illumine , were our minds not lost in that frail spright . 51 That spright and we are plain another thing : Which now I 'll clearly show that we may see Our independence on its existing , Which I must prove by eithers energie . That spright hath no preceptibilitie Of her impressions : Phantasie nor sense Perceive themselves ; often with open eye We look upon a man in our presence , And yet of that near object have no cognoscence . 52 And so of Phansies that be fresh enough , Even deeply seald upon that lower spright , Unlesse we seek them out and pierce them through With aiming animadversion , they in night Do lurk unknown to us , though they be bright In their own selves . Again , some object may In its great vigour , lustre , sweying might This spirit wound by its fierce riving ray ; Our sight is hurt by th' eye of the broad blasing day . 53 Beside the senses each one are restraind To its own object : so ●…s Phantasie . That in the spirits compasse is containd ; As likewise the low naturall memorie . But sooth to say , by a strong sympathie We both are mov'd by these , and these do move . As the light spider that makes at a flie , Her self now moves the web she subt'ly wove , Mov'd first by her own web , when here the flie did rove . 54 Like spider in her web , so do we sit Within this spirit , and if ought do shake This subtil loom we feel as it doth hit ; Most part into adversion we awake , Unlesse we chance into our selves betake Our selves , or listen to the lucid voice Of th'intellect , which these low tumults slake : But our own selves judge of what ere accloyes Our muddied mind , or what lifts up to heavenly joyes . 55 All the five senses , Phansie , Memorie , We feel their work , distinguish and compare , Find out their natures by the subtiltie Of sifting reason . Then they objects are Of th' understanding , bear no greater share In this same act then objects wont to do . They are two realties distinguish'd clear ▪ One from the other , as I erst did show . She knows that spright , that sprigh ▪ our soul can never know . 56 Sense , Phansie , Memorie , as afore was said Be hurt by stronger objects , or be spoild By longer exercise : Our soul ne're fades , But doth its spright commiserate long toild With agitation , when it feels it moild Descends to comfort it , and gives it rest ; But she grows quicker , vaster , never foild With contemplations that this spright molest : The inward soul 's renew'd as cannot be exprest . 57 How soul and spright be severed we see , But how 't works by it self is not yet shown ; I mean without this sprights assistencie , Though not quite by its self . High light doth crown Its summitie , when sleep that spright doth drown Wrapt into highest heavens in ecstasie It sees such things as would low life confound , Enrage with a tumultuous agonie , Burst this pent spright for want of fit capacitie . 58 Then it is joynd with the Eternall Idees , Which move our souls as sights do here below : Joynd with the spright of God we gaze on these , As by the Mundane spright th' out-world we know . Our soul hangs twixt them both , and there doth go Where either spright doth snatch her . Either raise Her inward forms , which leap out nothing-slow When sympathie them calls . Thus she displayes Her inward life , Gods light views with her wakened rayes . 59 When we confute a pregnant falsitie Cloth'd with strong phantasms in our snared mind , As this suppose , The earths stabilitie , What help can we in our low phansie find , Possest of this impression ? what shall bind This stubborn falshood so inveterate ? That spright so stifly set can't be inclin'd By ought but by the soul that contemplates Truth by her self , brings out her forms that be innate ? 60 Flies she to sense ? sense pleads for Ptolemee ? Flies she to her low phansie ? that 's so swayd By sense , and fore-imprest Astronomie By botch'd inculcate paradigmes made By senses dictate , that they 'll both perswade That Philolaus and wise Heraclide Be frantick both , Copernicus twice mad . She cannot then this question well decide By ought but her own forms that in her self reside . 61 Which she calls out unto her faithfull aid , Commands deep silence to fond phantasie , Whose odious prating truth I ath oft betraid , And in its stead brought in rash falsitie , Seated in sowr inert stupiditie . Then farewell sense , and what from sense hath sprong , Saith she , I 'll contemplate in puritie , And quit my self of that tumultuous throng : What then she finds shall be unfold in my next song . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 3. Cant. 3. That th' earth doth move , proofs Physicall Unto us do descrie ; Adde reasons Theosophicall , Al 's ' adde Astronomie . 1 BLest souls first Authours of Astronomie ! Who clomb the heavens with your high reaching mind , S●…al'd the high battlements of the lofty skie , To whom compar'd this earth a point you find ; Your bodies lesse , what measure hath defin'd ? What art that mighty vastnesse ? Such high facts The ancient Giants swoln with raging wind Could not effect . A subtile Parallax , A dark Eclipse do quite obscure their braving acts . 2 O the great might of mans high Phantasie ! That with a shade or a divided line , That nought , this but a thin exilitie , Can do farre more then strength enrag'd with tine , Hoysted with haughty pride . That brood combine To clamber up to heaven . Hill upon hill , Ossa upon Olympus doth recline : Their brawnie arms redoubled force doth fill , While they their spirits summon t' effect their furious will ? 3 But all in vain they want the inward skill ▪ What comes from heaven onely can there ascend . Not rage nor tempest that this bulk doth fill Can profit ought , but gently to attend The souls still working , patiently to bend Our mind to sifting reason , and clear light , That strangely figur'd in our soul doth wend Shifting its forms , still playing in our sight , Till something it present that we shall take for right . 4 The busie soul it is that thither hent By strength of reason , the true distancies Of the erring Planets , and the vast extent Of their round bodies , without outward eyes Hath view'd , told their proportionalities , Confounded sense by reasons strange report ( But wiser he that on reason relies Then stupid sense low-sunken into dirt ) This weapon I have got none from me may extort ▪ 5 O you stiff-standers for ag'd Ptolemee , I heartly praise your humble reverence If willingly given to Antiquitie ; But when of him in whom's your confidence , Or your own reason and experience In those same arts , you find those things are true That utterly oppugne our outward sense , Then are you forc'd to sense to bid adieu , Not what your sense gainsayes to holden straight untrue . 6 Though contraire unto sense , though it be new ( But sooth to sayen th' earth●… motion is of tri'd Antiquitie , as I above did shew : In Philolaus and in Heraclide Those subtile thoughts of old did close reside ) Yet reason ought to bear away the bell . But irefull ignorance cannot abide To be outtopd , reprochfully 't will yell , Call's mad , when it s own self doth with foul furie swell . 7 But let them bark like band-dogs at the moon , That mindlesse passeth on in silencie : I 'll take my flight above this outward sunne , Regardlesse of such fond malignitie , Life my self up in the Theologie Of heavenly Plato . There I 'll contemplate The Archtype of this sunne , that bright Idee Of steddie Good , that doth its beams dilate Through all the worlds all lives and beings propagate . 8 But yet in words to tride I will deigne A while : They may our mind fitly prepare For higher flight ; we larger breath may gain By a low hovering . These words they are All found in that old Oracle of Clare . That heavenly power which Iao hight The highest of all the Gods thou mayst declare , In spring named Zeus , in summer Helios bright , In autumne call'd Iao , Aides in brumall night . 9 These names do plainly denotate the sunne , In Spring call'd Zeus , from life or kindly heat ; In winter , 'cause the dayes so quickly done , He Aides hight , he is not long in sight ; In Summer , 'cause he strongly doth us smite With his hot darts , then Helios we him name From Eloim or Eloah so hight ; In Autumne Jao , Jehovah is the same : So is the word deprav'd by an uncertain fame . 10 So great similitude twixt Phoebus light And God , that God himself the Nations deem The sun . The learned Seventy have boldly pight A tent therein for the true Eloim , The sensible Deity you 'll reckon him , If Hermes words bear with you any sway , Or if you Christian Clerks do ought esteem , In Davids odes they make Gods Christ a day ; His father 's then the sunne from whence this light doth ray . 11 Then by all the wide worlds acknowledgement , The sunne's a type of that eternall light Which we call God , a fair delineament Of that which Good in Plato's school is hight , His T'agathon with beauteous rayes be dight , Let 's now consult with their Theologie , And that Idea with our inward sight Behold , casheering sensibility Then in clear reason view this correspondency . 12 One steddy Good , centre of essencies , Unmoved Monad , that Apollo hight , The Intellectuall sunne whose energies Are all things that appear in vitall light , Whose brightnesse passeth every creatures sight , Yet round about him stird with gentle fire All things do dance ; their being , action , might , They thither do direct with strong desire , To embosome him with close embracements they aspire . 13 Unseen , incomprehensible he moves About himself each seeking entity That never yet shall find that which it loves . No finite thing shall reach infinity , No thing dispers'd comprend that Unity , Yet in their ranks they seemly foot it round , Trip it with joy at the worlds harmony Struck with the pleasure of an amorous stound , So dance they with fair flowers from unknown root ycrownd . 14 Still falling short they never fail to seek , Nor find they nothing by their diligence ; They find repast , their lively longings eke Kindled , continued , by timely influence . Thus all things in distinct circumference Move about him that satisfies them all . Nor be they thus stird up by wary sense Or foresight , or election rationall , But blindly reel about the heart of lives centrall . 15 So doth the earth one of the erring seven Wheel round the fixed sunne , that is the shade Of steddy Good , shining in this out-heaven With the rest of those stars that God hath made Of baser matter , all which be array'd With his far-shining light . They sing for joy , They frisque about in circulings unstay'd , Dance through the liquid aire , and nimbly toy - cloy . While Sol keeps clear their spright , consumes what may ac - 16 Better the Indigent be mov'd , then He That wanteth nought : He fills all things with light And kindly heat : through his fecundity Peoples the world ; by his exciting spright Wakens the plants , calls them out of deep night . They thrust themselves into his fostring rayes , Stretch themselves forth stird by his quickning might . And all the while their merry roundelayes ( As lightsome phansies deem ) each Planet sprightly playes . 17 But sooth to say that sound so subtile is Made by percussion of th' ethereall fire Against our aire ( if it be not transmisse By its exility , ) that none ought admire That we no'te heare what well we mought desire Heavens harmony . ' Cording to others lear The sound 's so big that it cannot retire Into the windings of a mortall eare ; So cannot the Egyptian Niles Catadupa bear . 18 There ought to be certain proportion Betwixt the object and the outward sense . Rash man that dost inferre negation From thy dead eare , or non-experience . Then let them dance and sing , raise influence From lively motion , that preserves their spright From foul corruption : motion 's the best fense To keep off filth in children of cold Night , Whose life is in dull matter ; but the sunne's all Light. 19 Therefore full safely he may steddy stond , Unmov'd , at least not remov'd out of place . I 'll not deny but that he may turn round On his own centre . So the steps we 'll trace Of Essence , Plato's On , which steddy stayes And moves at once , that same Iao hight In that old Clarian Oracle , that sayes It is the sunne . This answer will aright To Iehova or first essence , as Plato school desery't . 20 That same first Being , Beauty , Intellect , Turns to his father ( of whom he was born ) In a brief instant . But who can detect Such hidden mysteries ? back mine eyes I 'll turn , Lest in this light like fluttering moth I burn . Enough is shown of correspondency Twixt this worlds sunne and centre of hid Morn , The radiant light of the deep Deity . Thus have I fairly prov'd the sunnes stability . 21 Then must the earth turn round , or we want day , Or never be in night . Now I 'll descend Cloth'd with this truth . As wrathfull dogs do bay At spectres solemn Cynthia doth send ; So now I backward to the senses wend : They 'll bark at th' shape of my disguised mind , As stranger wights , they wrathfully will rend This uncouth habit . They no such thing find 'Mongst their domestick forms , to whom they are more kind . 22 And weaker reason which they wont misguide Will deem all this nothing mysterious , But my strong-winged Muse feebly to slide Into false thoughts and dreams vertiginous , And plainly judge us woxen furious , Thus in our rage to shake the stable earth , Whirling it round with turns prodigious ; For it doth stedfast stand as it appear'th From the unshaken buildings it so safely bear'th . 23 If it should move about , then would it sting From of it self those fair extructed loads Of carved stone : The aire aloud would sing With brushing trees : Beasts in their dark aboads Would brained be by their own caves ; th' earth strowd With strange destruction . All would shatter'd lye In broken shivers What mad frantick mood Doth thus invade wary Philosophy , That it so dotes on such a furious falsity ? 24 But still more subt'lie this cause to pursue , The clouds would alwayes seem to rise from th' East , Which sense and oft-experience proves untrue ; They rise from all the quarters , South , North , West , From every part , as Aeolus thinketh best . Again the earths sad stupid gravity Unfit for motion shows its quiet rest . Lastly an arrow shot unto the sky Would not return unto his foot that let it fly . 25 Adde unto these that contrariety Of motion , when as the self same things At the same time do back and forward hie : As when for speed the rider fiercely dings His horse with iron heel , layes the loose strings Upon his neck , westward they swiftly scoure , When as the earth , finishing her dayly rings , Doth eastward make with all her might and power , She quite hath run her stage at end of twice twelve houres . 26 These and like phansies do so strongly tye The slower mind to ancient Ptolemee , That shamefull madnesse't were for to deny So plain a truth as they deem this to be . But yet , alas ! if they could standen free From prejudice , and heavie swaying sense That dims our reason that it cannot see What 's the pure truth , enough in just defense Of Pythagore we find though with small diligence , 27 One single truth concerning unity Of sprights and bodies , how one spirit may Inact a various Corporeity , Keep 't up together and its might display Through all the bulk , make 't constantly obey The powerfull dictates of that centrall spright , Which being one can variously play : This lore if we but once had learnd aright , All what was brought against us would vanish at first sight . 28 For that Magnetick might doth so combine Earth , Water , Aire , into one Animate , Whose soul or life so sweetly't doth incline , So surely , easly , as none can relate But he that 's exercis'd in every state Of moving life . What ? Can the plastick spright So variously it and its bulk dilate , Downward to hell upward to heaven bright , And strangely figur'd leaves and flowers send into sight ? 29 Can one poore single Centre do all this In a base weed that suddenly decayes ? And shall not the earths life that is transmisse Through sea and aire , and with its potent rayes Informs all this ( all this on that life stayes ) Shall 't not obtain the like variety Of inward ruling motion ? Your minds raise , O sluggish men ! single centrality You 'l find shall do , what ere 's admit by phantasy . 30 Now see if this clear apprehension Will not with ease repell each argument Which we rehers'd with an intention For to refute . The earths swift movement , Because 't is naturall not violent , Will never shatter buildings . With straight line It binds down strongly each partic'larment Of every edifice . All stones incline Unto that Centre ; this doth stoutly all combine . 31 Nor is lesse naturall that circular motion , Then this that each part to the centre drives : So every stone on earth with one commotion Goes round , and yet with all right stifly strives To reach the centre , though it never dives So deep . Who then so blind but plainly sees How for our safety Nature well contrives , Binding all close with down-propensities ? But now we 'll frame an answer to the loud-singing trees . 32 Walls , towers , trees , would stirre up a strange noise , If th' aire stood still , while the earth is hurled round . As doth the switch oft shak'd by idle boyes That please themselves in varying of the sound . But this objection we with reason sound Have well prevented , while we plainly taught Earth , water , aire in one to be fast bound By one spermatick spright , which easly raught To each part : Earth , sea , aire so powerfully hath it caught . 33 All these as one round entire body move Upon their common Poles ; that difficulty Of stirring sounds , so clearly we remove . That of the clouds with like facility We straight shall chace away . In th' aire they ly And whirl about with it , and when some wind With violence afore him makes them fly , Then in them double motion we find , Eastward they move , and whither by those blasts they 're inclin'd . 34 What they pretend of the Earths gravity , Is nought but a long taken up conceit : A stone that downward to the earth doth hy Is not more heavy then dry straws that jet Up to a ring made of black shining jeat . Each thing doth tend to the loud-calling might Of sympathy . So 't is a misconceit That deems the earth the onely heavy weight . They ken not the strange power of the strong centrall spright 35 Were there a shiver cut from off the Moon And cast quite off from that round entire masse , Would 't fall into our mouths ? No , it would soon Make back to th' centre from whence forc'd it was : The same in Mars and Sol would come to passe , And all the stars that have their proper centres . So gravity is nought but close to presse Unto one Magick point , there near to enter ; Each sympathetick part doth boldly it adventure . 36 Thus in each starry globe all parts may tend Unto one point , and mean time turn around ; Nor doth that sway its circling ought offend : These motions do not at all confound One th' others course . The earth 's not heavy found , But from that strong down-pulling centrall sway , Which hinders not but that it may turn round , Sith that it moves not a contrary way . Which answer I will bend against the fifth assay : 37 An arrow shot into the empty aire , Which straight returning to the bowmans foot , The earths stability must proven clear . Thus these bad archers do at random shoot , Whose easie errour I do thus confute . The arrow hath one spirit with this sphere , Forc'd upward turns with it , mov'd by the root Of naturall motion . So when back't doth bear It self , still Eastward turns with motion circular . 38 So 't is no wonder when it hath descended It falleth back to th' place from whence itflew , Sith all this while its circular course hath bended Toward the East , and in proportion due That arcuall Eastern motion did pursue : Nearer the earth the slower it must go ; These Arks be lesse , but in the heavens blew Those Arks increase , it must not be so slow . Thus must it needs return unto its idle bow . 39 Nor ought we wonder that it doth conform Its motion to the circles of the aire , Sith water in a woden bucket born Doth fit it self unto each periphere , By hight or depth , as you shall change the sphere . So lowly set more water 't will contain , 'Cause its round tumour higher then doth bea●… It self up from the brims . So may 't be sayen The lowlier man the larger graces doth obtain . 40 But now to answer to the last objection , T is not impossible one thing to move Contrary wayes , which by a fit retection I strongly will evince and clearly prove . Take but the pains higher for to remove A clock with hanging plummet . It goes down At that same time you heave it high above Its former place . Thus fairly have we won The field 'gainst stupid sense , that reason fain would drown . 41 Now let 's go on ( we have well cleard the way ) More plainly prove this seeming paradox And make this truth shine brighter then midday , Neglect dull sconses mowes and idle mocks . O constant hearts , as stark as Thracian rocks , Well grounded in grave ignorance , that scorn Reasons sly force , its light slight subtile strokes . Sing we to these wast hills , dern , deaf , forlorn , Or to the cheerfull children of the quick-ey'd Morn ? 42 To you we sing that live in purer light , Escap'd the thraldome of down-drooping sense , Whose nimble spirit and clear piercing sight Can easly judge of every conference Withouten prejudice , with patience Can weigh the moments of each reason brought While others in tempestuous vehemence Blow all away with bitter blasts . Untought In subtilties , they shew themselves in jangling stout . 43 I have the barking of bold sense confuted , It s clamorous tongue thus being consopite , With reasons easie shall I be well suited , To show that Pythagore's position's right . Copernicks , or whosoever dogma't hight . The first is that that 's wisely signifi'd By Moses Maymons son , a learned wight , Who saith each good Astronomer is ty'd To lessen the heavens motions vainly multiply'd , 44 And the foul botches of false feigned Orbs : Whose uselesse number reason must restrain , That oft the loose luxuriant phansie curbs , And in just bounds doth warily contain : To use more means then needs is all in vain . Why then , O busie sonnes of Ptolemee ! Do you that vast star-bearing sphere constrain To hurl about with such celerity , When th' earth may move without such strange velocity ? 45 What needlesse phansy's this that that huge sphere In one short moment must thus whirl around , That it must fly six hundred thousand sheere Of Germane miles . If that will not confound , For pomp adde fourty thousand more , that ' bound ; Three thousand more , if it were requisite , You might annex , and more , if they have found The measure right ; when as the earth's flow flight In that time , of a mile goes but the sixteenth bit . 46 But if this All be liquid , pervious , One fine Ethereall ( which reason right Will soon admit : for 't is ridiculous Thus for to stud the heaven with nails bright , The stars in fluid sky will standen tight , As men do feigne the earth in the soft aire To be unmov'd ) How will proportion fit ? So vast a difference there doth appear Of motions in those stars that the same bignesse bear . 47 Besides that difficulty will remain Of unconceivable swift motion In the Equinoctiall stars , where some contain This earthy globes mighty dimension , Ten thousand times twise told . They hurry o●… With the same swiftnesse I set down before , And with more pains . A globes extension , The bigger that it growes , groweth still more Nigh to a flat fac'd figure , and finds resistance sore . 48 But now that all the heavens be liquid , hence I 'll fetch an argument . Those higher stars They may as well hang in fluid essence , As do the Planets . Venus orb debars Not Mars , nor enters he with knock and jars ; The soft fine yielding Aether gives admission : So gentle Venus to Marcurius dares Descend , and finds an easie intromission , Casts ope that azur curtain by a swift discission . 49 That famous star nail'd down in Cassiopee , How was it hammer'd in your solid sky ? What pinsers pull'd it out again , that we No longer see it , whither did it fly ? Astronomers say 't was at least as high As the eighth sphere . It gave no parallax , No more then those light lamps that there we spy . But prejudic'd minds before themselves they 'll tax Of holy writ and the heavens they 'll make a nose of wax . 50 What man will now that 's not vertiginous Hurrie about his head these severall lights , So mighty vast with so voracious And rapid course whirling them day and night About the earth , when the earths motion might Save that so monstrous labour , with lesse pains , Even infinitely lesse ? But thoughts empight Once in the mind do so possesse the brains , That hard it is to wash out those deep ancient stains . 51 Two things there be whose reason 's nothing clear : Those cool continuall breathings of East wind Under the Line ; the next high Comets are , In which three motions Philosophers do find , Concerning which men hitherto are blind , That have not mov'd the earth unto their aid ; Diurnall and an annuall course they have mind Like to the sunnes , beside , by what they 're sway'd To north or South . This myst'ry's easly thus display'd . 52 The Ecliptick course , and that diurnall moving , Is but apparent as the sunnes , not true : But that the earth doth move , that still wants proving , You 'll say . Then if you will , these Comets shew One proof for her two motions . Whence issue Those Meteors turnings ? what shall hale them on , And guide their steps , that in proportion due They dance Sols measure ? what occasion Or fruit can be of that strange double motion ? 53 Nought but the earths circumvolution Doth cause this sight , and but in outward show This sight of double Sunlike motion Seen in the Comets . For the winds that blow Under the Aequinoctiall , who doth know Any other cause , that still they breathe from th' East ? That strange effect from whence else can it flow , Then from the earths swift hurring from the West ? Mid partis strongliest rouz'd , the Poles do sleep in rest . 54 Wherefore men under th' Aequinoctiall , Where the earths course most rapid is and swift , Sensibly 're dash'd 'gainst that Aereall Pure liquid essence . That clear aire is left Not snatch'd away so fast , not quite bereft Of its own Nature , nor like th' other skie Unmoved quite ; but slow pac'd is yclef : And driven close together ; sensibly So feel we that fine aire that seems from East to flie . 55 Those parts be in farre greater puritie Devoid of earthy vapours . Thence it is They 're not so easly turn'd by sympathie , The aire there having lesse of earthinesse ; So that they move not with one speedinesse , The earth and it . Yet curious men have fun Something like this , even in the mid-land sea ; Ships foure times sooner the same stages run , When westward they do slie , then when they there begun . 56 But that disgracement of Philosophie From flux and reflux of the Ocean main With its spread arms , we by this Theorie Might take 't away and shew the causes plain . Some parts of th' earth do much more swiftnesse gain , When as their course goes whirling on one way With th' annuall motion , which must needs constrain The sluid sea with unexpected sway . Long time it were this mysterie fully to display . 57 Wherefore I 'll let it passe , my self betake Unto some reasons Astronomicall , To which if 't please the nimble mind t' awake And shake off prejudice , that wont forestall The ablest wit , I fear not but he 'll fall Into the same opinion , magnifie That subtile spirit that hath made this All , And hath half-hid his work from mortall eye , To sport and play with souls in sweet philosophie . 58 But with crabb'd mind wisdome will nere consort , Make its abode with a sowr ingenie ; That harmlesse spright it self will nere disport With bloudie zeal , currish malignitie , With wrathfull ignorance , grave hypocrisie . Mirth , and free mindednesse , simplicitie , Patience , Discreetnesse , and benignitie , Faithfulnesse , heart-struck teneritie ; These be the lovely play-mates of pure veritie . 59 The Eternall Sonne of God , who Logos hight , Made all things in a fit proportion ; Wherefore , I wote , no man that judgeth right In heaven will make such a confusion , That courses of unlike extension , Infinitely unlike , in like time shall be run By the flight starres . Such vast distension Of place shews that their time is not all one ; Saturn his ring no'te finish as quick as the Moon . 60 Yet if the Earth stand stupid and unmov'd , This needs must come to passe . For they go round In every twise twelve houres , as is prov'd By dayly experience . But it would confound The worlds right order , if 't were surely found A reall motion . Wherefore let it be In them but seeming , but a reall round In th' earth it self . The world so 's setten free From that untoward disproportionalitie . 61 For so the courses of the erring Seven With their own orbs will fitly well agree ; Their Annuall periods in the liquid heaven They onely finish then : which as they be Or lesse or greater , so the time they flie In their own circlings hath its difference . The moon a moneth , Saturn years ten times three ; Those have the least and bigg'st circumference . So all their times and orbs have mutuall reference . 62 Next light 's , the Planets dark opacitie , Which long time hath been found in the low moon : Hills , valleys , and such like asperitie Through optick glasses thence have plainly shone : By the same trick it hath been clearly shown That Venus moon-like grows corniculate What time her face with flusher light is blown : Some such like things others have contemplate In Mercurie , about the Sunne both circulate . 63 When Venus is the furthest off from us , Then is she in her full . When in her full , She seemeth least ; which proves she's exterous Beyond the Sunne , and further off doth roll . But when her circling nearer down doth pull , Then gins she swell , and waxen bug with horn , But loose her light , parts clad with darknesse dull She shows to us . She and Mercury ne're born Farre from the Sunne , proves that about him both do turn . 64 They both opake , as also is the Moon That turns about the earth ( so turn those foure 'Bout Jupiter , tend him as he doth run His annuall course ) Then Tellus so may scoure Th' Ethereall plain , and have the self saine power To run her circuits in the liquid skie About the Sunne , the mind that doth not lour , Drooping in carthie dregs , will not denie , Sith we so well have prov'd the starres opacitie . 65 About the great the lesser lamps do dance , The Medicean foure reel about Jove ; Two round old Saturn without Nominance , Luna about the earth doth nimbly move : Then all as it doth seemly well behove , About the bigg'st of all great Phoebus hight , With joy and jollitie needs round must rove , Tickled with pleasure of his heat and light . What tumbling tricks they play in his farre piercing sight ! 66 But my next argument ( could I't well expresse With Poets pen ) it hath so mighty force , That an ingenious man 't would stoutly presse To give assent unto the Annuall course Of this our earth . But prejudice the nurse Of ignorance stoppeth all free confession , Al 's keeps the way that souls have not recourse To purer reason , chok'd with that oppression . This argument is drawn from the stars retrocession . 67 Planets go back , stand still , and forward flie With unexpected swiftnesse : What 's the cause That they thus stagger in the plain-pav'd skie ? Or stupid stand , as if some dull repose Did numb their spirits and their sinews lose ? Here'gins the wheel-work of the Epicycle ; Thus patch they heaven more botch'dly then old cloths . This prettie sport doth make my heart to tickle With laughter , and mine eyes with merry tears to trickle . 68 O daring phansie ! that dost thus compile The heavens from hasty thoughts , such as fall next ; Warie Philosophers cannot but smile At such feat gear , at thy rude rash context . An heap of orbs disorderly perplext , Thrust in on every hint of motion , Must be the wondrous art of Nature , next Here working under God. Thus , thus vain man Intitles alwayes God to his opinion ; 69 Thinks every thing is done as he conceives ; Would bind all men to his religion ; All the world else of freedome he bereaves , He and his God must have Dominion , The truth must have her propagation : That is his thought , which he hath made a God , That furious hot inust impression Doth so disturb his veins , that all abroad With rage he roves , and all gainsayers down hath trod . 32 But to return from whence my Muse hath flown , All this disordred superfluitie Of Epicycles , or what else is shown To salve the strange absurd enormitie Of staggering motions in the azure skie ; Both Epicycles and those turns enorm Would all prove nought , if you would but let slie The earth in the Ecliptick line yborn , As I could well describe in Mathematick form . 71 So could I ( that 's another argument ) From this same principle most clearly prove In regresse and in progresse different Of the free Planets : Why Saturn should rove With shorter startings , give back lesse then Jove ; Jove lesse then Mars ; why Venus flincheth out More then Mercurius ; why Saturn doth move Ofter in those back jets then Jove doth shoot ; But Mercury more oft then Venus and Mars stout : 72 And why the Sunne escap'd an Epicycle , When as th' old prodigall Astronomie On the other six bestowed that needlesse cycle ; Why Saturn , Jove , and Mars be very nigh Unto the earth , show bigger in our eye At eventide when they rise Acronycall ; Why farre remov'd with so vast distancie When they go down with setting Kronycall : All these will plain appear from th' earths course Annuall . 73 Many other reasons from those heavenly motions Might well be drawn , but with exilitie Of subtile Mathematicks obscure notions , A Poets pen so fitly no'te agree ; And curious men will judge't a vagrancy To start thus from my scope . My pitched end Was for to prove the immortalitie Of humane souls : But if you well attend , My ship to the right port by this bow'd course did bend . 74 For I have clearly show'd that stout resistence Of the pure soul against the Mundane spright And bulk , whereof's the lower mans consistence ; How it doth quell by force of reason right Those grosse impressions which our outward sight Seald in our lower life : From whence we see That we have proper independent might , In our own mind , behold our own Idee , Which needs must prove the souls sure immortality . THE ARGUMENT OF PSYCHATHANASIA . Book 3. Cant. 4. Iustice , true faith in the first good , Our best perswasion Of blest eternity unmov'd , Th' earths conflagration . 1 IT doth me good to think what things will follow That well prov'd thesis in my former song ; How we in liquid heavens more swift then swallow Do sail on Tellus lap . That doth among The other starres of right not rudely throng , We have vvhat highest thoughts of man desire : But highest thoughts of man are vain and vvrong . In outvvard heaven vve burn vvith hellish fire , Hate , envy , covetise , revenge , lust , pride and ire . 2 In the eighth sphere Andromeda from chains Is not releast ; fearfull Orion flyes The dreaded Scorpion . Alas ! vvhat gains Then is't to live in the bright starrie skyes ? It no man can exeem from miseries . All you that seek for true felicity , Rend your ovvn hearts : There God himself descryes Himself ; there dvvells his beauteous majesty ; There shines the sunne of righteousnesse in goodly glee . 3 And you who boldly all Gods providence Confine to this small ball , that Tell us hight , And dream not of a mutuall influence , And how that she may shine with beamsbright At a farre distance clad with Sols lent light , As Venus and the Moon ; O you that make This earth Gods onely darling dear delight , All th' other orbs merely for this orbs sake So swiftly for to runne with labour never slack , 4 To dance attendance on their Princesse Earth In their quick circuits , and with anger keen Would bite him , that or serious or in mirth Doubts the prerogative of your great Queen ! Best use of that your Theory , I ween , In this , that as your selves monopolize All the whole world , so your selves back again You wholy give to God. Who can devise A better way ? Mans soul to God this closely tyes . 5 But if the earth doth thankfully reflect Both light and influence to other starres , As well as they to it , where 's the defect ? That sweet subordination it mars ; Gods love to us then not so plain appears : For then the starres be mutually made One for another : Each all the good then bears Of the Universe , for 'ts single labour paid With the joint pains of all that in the heavens wade . 6 Rare reason ! why ! then God would be too good What judgeth so but envy , and vain pride , And base contract self-love ? which that free floud Of bounty hath so confidently tied Unto it self alone . Large hearts deride This pent hypocrisie . Is he good to me ? That grace I would not ere should be deny'd Unto my fellow : My felicity Is multiply'd , when others I like happy see . 7 But if the rolling starres with mutuall rayes Serve one another ; sweet fraternity And humble love , with such like lore we 'll raise , While we do see Gods great benignity Thus mutually reflected in the skie , And , these round-moving worlds communicate One with another by spread sympathie : This all things friendly will concatenate ; But let more hardy wits that truth determinate . 8 It me behoves t' hold forward on my way , Leaving this uncouth strange Philosophy , In which my lightsome pen too long did play , As rigid men in sad severity May deem ; but we right carelesse leave that free Unto their censure . Now more weighty thought Doth sway our mind , thinking how all doth flee Whatever we have painfully ytaught . So little fruit remains of all my skill hath wraught . 9 o th' emptinesse of vain Philosophy ! When thin-spunne reason and exile discourse Make the soul creep through a strait Theory , Whither the blunter mind can never force It self ; yet oft , alas ! the case is worse Of this so subtile wight , when dangers deep Approch his life , then his who learnings sourse Did never drink of , nere his lips did steep In Plato's springs , nor with low gown the dust did sweep . 10 Certes such knowledge is a vanity , And hath no strength t' abide a stormy stoure ; Such thin slight clothing will not keep us dry , When the grim heavens , all black and sadly soure With rage and tempest , plenteously dovvn shovver Great floods of rain . Dispread exility Of slyer reasons fails : Some greater povver Found in a lively vigorous Unity with God , must free the soul from this perplexity . 11 Say now the dagger touch'd thy trembling breast , Couldst thou recall the reasons I have shown To prove th' immortall state of men deceast ? Evolved reason cannot stand at one Stoutly to guard thy soul from passion . They passe successively like sand i' th' glasse ; While thou look'st upon this the other's gone But there 's a plight of soul such virtue has Which reasons weak assistance strangely doth surpasse . 12 The just and constant man , a multitude Set upon mischief cannot him constrain To do amisse by all their uprores rude , Not for a tyrants threat will he ere stain His inward honour . The rough Adrian Tost with unquiet winds doth nothing move His steddy heart . Much pleasure he doth gain To see the glory of his Master Jove , When his drad darts with hurrying light through all do rove . 13 If heaven and earth should rush with a great noise , He fearlesse stands , he knows whom he doth trust , Is confident of his souls after joyes , Though this vain bulk were grinded into dust . Strange strength resideth in the soul that 's just : It feels the power how 't commands the spright Of the low man , vigorously finds it must Be independent of such feeble might Whose motions dare not 'pear before its awfull sight . 14 But yet , my Muse , still take an higher flight , Sing of Platonick Faith in the first Good , That Faith that doth our souls to God unite So strongly , tightly , that the rapid floud Of this swift flux of things , nor with foul mud Can stain , nor strike us off from th' unity , Wherein we stedfast stand , unshak'd , unmov'd , Engrafted by a deep vitality . The prop and stay of things is Gods benignity . 15 Al 's is the rule of his Oeconomie . No other cause the creature brought to light But the first Goods pregnant fecundity : He to himself is perfect full delight ; He wanteth nought , with his own beams bedight He glory has enough . O blasphemy ! That envy gives to God or soure despight ! Harsh hearts ! that feigne in God a tyranny , Under pretense t' encrease his sovereigne Majesty . 16 When nothing can to Gods own self accrew , Who 's infinitely happy ; sure the end Of this creation simply was to shew His flowing goodnesse , which he doth out send Not for himself ; for nought can him amend ; But to his creature doth his good impart , This infinite Good through all the world doth wend To fill with heavenly blisse each willing heart . So the free Sunne doth ' light and ' liven every part . 17 This is the measure of Gods providence , The key of knowledge , the first fair Idee , The eye of truth , the spring of living sense , Whence sprout Gods secrets , the sweet mystery Of lasting life , eternall charity . But you O bitter men and soure of spright ! Which brand Gods name with such foul infamy As though poore humane race he did or slight , Or curiously view to do them some despight ; 18 And all to shew his mighty excellency , His uncontrolled strength : fond men ! areed , Is 't not as great an act from misery To keep the feeble , as his life to speed With fatall stroke ? The weak shak'd whisling reed Shows Boreas wondrous strong ! but ignorance And false conceit is the foul spirits meed ; Gods lovely life hath there no enterance ; Hence their fond thoughts for truth they vainly do advance . 19 If God do all things simply at his pleasure Because he will , and not because its good , So that his actions shall have no set measure ; Is 't possible it should be understood What he intends ? I feel that he is lov'd Of my dear soul , and know that I have born Much for his sake ; yet is it not hence prov'd That I shall live , though I do sigh and mourn To find his face ; his creatures wish he 'll slight and scorn . 02 When I breath out my utmost vitall breath , And my dear spirit to my God commend , Yet some foul feigne close lurking underneath My serious humble soul from me may rend : So to the lower shades down we shall wend , Though I in hearts simplicity expected A better doom ; sith I my steps did bend Toward the will of God , and had detected Strong hope of lasting life , but now I am rejected . 21 Nor of well being , nor subsistency Of our poore souls , when they do hence depart , Can any be assur'd , if liberty We give to such odde thoughts , that thus pervert The laws of God , and rashly do assert That will rules God , but Good rules not Gods will. What ere from right , love , equity , doth start , For ought we know then God may act that ill , Onely to show his might , and his free mind fulfill . 22 O belch of hell ! O horrid blasphemy ! That Heavens unblemish'd beauty thus dost stain , And brand Gods nature with such infamy : Can Wise , Iust , Good , do ought that 's harsh or vain ? All what he doth is for the creatures gain , Not seeking ought from us for his content : What is a drop unto the Ocean main ? All he intends is our accomplishment . His being is self-full , self-joy'd , self-excellent . 23 He his fair beams through all has freely sent : Purge but thy soul that thou mayst take them in . With froward hypocrite he never went , That finds pretexts to keep his darling sinne . Through all the earth this spright takes pains to winne Unto it self such as be simply true , And with malignant pride resist not him , But strive to do what he for right doth shew ; So still a greater light he brings into their view . 24 All lives in severall circumference Look up unto him and expect their food ; He opes his hand , showrs down their sustinence : So all things be yfild with their wish'd good , All drink , are satisfi'd from this free flood . But circling life that yet unsettled is Grows straight , as it is further still remov'd From the first simple Good , obtains lesse blisse , Sustains sharp pains inflicted by just Nemesis . 24 But why do I my soul loose and disperse With mouldring reason , that like sand doth flow . Life close united with that Good , a verse Cannot declare , nor its strange virtue show . That 's it holds up the soul in all its wo , That death , nor hell , nor any change doth fray . Who walks in light knows whither he doth go ; Our God is light , we children of the day . God is our strength and hope , what can us then dismay ? 25 Goodnesse it self will do to us this good , That godly souls may dwell with him for aye . Will God forsake what of himself 's belov'd ? What ever lives may shrink into cold clay ; Yet good mens souls death hests shall not obey . Where there 's no incompossibility Of things , Gods goodnesse needs must bear the sway You virtuous brood take 't for sure verity , Your souls shalt not fall short of blest eternity . 26 But yet bold men with much perplexity Will here object against this principle , Heaping up reasons ( strange fecundity Of ignorance ! ) that goodly might to quell Of my last argument , so fairly well Set down , right strongly the unsettled spright To have confirmed at my last far-well : But contraire forces they bring into sight , And proudly do provoke me with that rout to sight . 27 Whence was 't , say they , that God the creature made No sooner ? why did infinite delay Precede his work ? should God his goodnesse staid So long a time ? why did he not display From infinite years this out-created ray ? The mighty starres why not inhabited , When God may souls proportion to their clay As well as to this earth ? why not dispred The world withouten bounds , endlesse , uncompassed ? 28 Poore souls ! why were they put into this cave Of misery , if they can well exist Without the body ? Why will not God save All mankind ? His great wisdome if it list Could so contrive that they 'd at last desist From sinning , fallen into some providence That sternly might rebuke them that have mist Their way , and work in them true penitence : Thus might they turn to God with double diligence . 29 Why be not damned souls devoyd of sense , If nothing can from wickednesse reclame , Rather then fry in pain and vehemence Of searching agony ? or why not frame . Another form , so with new shape and name Again to turn to life ? One centrall spright Why may 't not many forms in it contain , Which may be wak'd by some magnetick might , Cording as is the matter upon which they light ? 30 For when two severall kinds by Venus knit Do cause a birth , from both the soul doth take A tincture ; but if free it were transmit Uncloth'd with th' others seed , then it would make One simple form ; for then they could not slake One th' others energie . Why 's the world still Stark nought , through malice , or through blind mistake ? Why had the first-made-man such a loose will , That his innumerous of-spring he should fouly spill . 31 Why was not this unlucky world dissolv'd As soon as that unhappy Adam fell ? I itch till of this knot I be resolv'd : So many myriads tumble down to hell , Although partakers of Gods holy spell . Beside , 't is said , they that do not partake Of Christian lore , for ever they must dwell With cursed fiends , and burn in brimstone lake . Such drery drad designes do make my heart to quake . 32 One of a multitude of myriads Shall not be sav'd , but broyl in scorching wo ; Innumerous mischiefs then to mischiefs addes This worlds continuance if that be so ; Ill infinitely more then good doth grow . So God would show much more benignity If he the ribs of heaven about would strow , Powder the earth , choke all vitality , Call back the creature to its ancient nullity . 33 But thou , who ere thou art , that thus dost strive With fierce assault my ground-work to subvert , And boldly dost into Gods secrets drive , Base fear my manly face no'te make m'avert . In that odde question which thou first did stert , I 'll plainly prove thine incapacity , And force thy feeble feet back to revert , That cannot climb so high a mystery : I 'll show thee strang perplexed inconsistency . 34 Why was this world from all infinity Not made ? saist thou : why ? could it be so made ? Say I. For well observe the sequency : If this out world continually hath wade Through a long long-spun time that never had Beginning , then there as few circulings Have been in the quick Moon as Saturn sad ; And still more plainly this clear truth to sing , As many years as dayes or flitting houres have been . 35 For things that we conceive are infinite , One th' other no'te surpasse in quantity . So I have prov'd with clear convincing light , This world could never from infinity Been made . Certain deficiency Doth alwayes follow evolution : Nought's infinite but tight eternity Close thrust into it self : extension That 's infinite implyes a contradiction . 36 So then for ought we know this world was made So soon as such a Nature could exist ; And though that it continue , never fade , Yet never will it be that that long twist Of time prove infinite , though nere desist From running still . But we may safely say Time past compar'd with this long future list Doth show as if the world but yesterday Were made , and in due time Gods glory out may ray . 37 Then this short night and ignorant dull ages Will quite be swallowed in oblivion ; And though this hope by many surly Sages Be now derided , yet they 'll all be gone In a short time , like Bats and Owls yflone At dayes approch . This will hap certainly At this worlds shining conflagration . Fayes , Satyrs , Goblins the night merrily May spend , but ruddy Sol shall make them all to fly . 38 The roring Lions and drad beasts of prey Rule in the dark with pittious cruelty ; But harmlesse Man is master of the day , Which doth his work in pure simplicity . God blesse his honest usefull industry . But pride and covetize , ambition , Riot , revenge , self-love , hypocrisie , Contempt of goodnesse , forc'd opinion ; These and such like do breed the worlds confusion . 39 But whither am I gone ? The eagre mind Impatiently expects I should proceed Unto the next objection ; that defin'd , Then thorough on . His vote it must not speed , Danger of plenteous speech is the sure meed , And Cynthius pulls me by my tender care , Such signes I will observe with wary heed . Therefore my restlesse Muse at length forbear , Thy silver sounded Lute hang up in silence here . ΑΝΤΙΨΥΞΟΠΑΝΝΥΞΙΑ , OR A Confutation of the sleep of the SOUL after death ; ΑΝΤΙΜΟΝΟΨΥΞΙΑ , OR That all SOULS are not one ; A Paraphrase on Apollo's answer concerning Plotinus SOUL . By H. M. Master of Arts , and Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Plotin . Ennead . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , John 11. CAMBRIDGE Printed by Roger Daniel , Printer to the Universitie . 1642. THE PREFACE TO THE READER . TO preface much concerning these little after-pieces of Poetry , I hold needlesse , having spoke my mind so fully before . The motives that drevv me to adde them to the former are exprest in the Poems themselves . My drift is one in them all : vvhich is to raise a certain number of vvell ordered Phantasms , fitly shaped out and vvarily contrived , vvhich I set to skirmish and conflict vvith all the furious phansies of Epicurisine and Atheisme . But here 's my disadvantage , that victory vvill be no victory , unlesse the adversary acknovvledge himself overcome . None can acknovvledge himself overcome , unlesse he perceive the strength , and feel the stroke of the more povverfull arguments . But the exility and subtletie of many , and that not of the meanest , is such ( nor can they be othervvise ) that they vvill ( as that kind of thunder vvhich the Poets do commonly call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from it s over quick and penetrating energie ) go through their more porous and spongie minds vvithout any sensible impression . Sure I am that sensuality is alvvayes an enemy to subtilty of reason , vvhich hath its rise from subtilty of phansie : so that the life of the body , being vigorous and radiant in the soul , hinders us of the sight of more attenuate phantasms . But that being supprest or very much castigate and kept under , our inward apprehension grows clearer and larger . Few men can imagine any thing so clearly awake , as they did when they were asleep . And what 's the reason , but that the sense of the body is then bound up or dead in a manner ? The dark glasse-windows will afford us a further illustration for this purpose . Why is it that we see our ovvn faces there by night ? What can reflect the species ( as they phrase it ) when the glasse is pervious and transparent ? Surely reflection in the ordinary apprehension is but a conceit . The darknesse behind the glasse is enough to exhibit visibly the forms of things within , by hiding stronger objects from the eye , which would burie these weak idola in their ●…ore orient lustre . The starres shine and fill the aire with their species by day , but are to be seen onely in a deep pit , which may fence the Sunnes light from striking our sight so strongly . Every contemptible candle conquers the beams of the Moon , by the same advantage that the Sunnes doth the Starres , viz. propinquitie . But put out the candle , and you will presently find the moon-light in the room ; exclude the moon , and then the feeblest of all species will step out into energie , we shall behold the night . All this is but to shew , how the stronger or nearer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth obscure the weaker or further off ; and how that one being removed , the energie ' of the other will easily appear . Now that our comparison may be the fitter , let us consider what Aristotle saith of phansie , that it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thus much I will take of him , that Phansie is sense ; and adde to it that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and what I have intimated in some passages of these Poems , That the soul doth alwayes feel it self , it s own actuall Idea , by its omniform centrall self . So that the immediate sense of the soul is nothing else but to perceive its own energie . Now sith that , that which we call outward sense , is indeed the very energie of the soul , and inward sense which is phansie can be but the very energie of the soul , there seems to be no reall and intrinsecall difference betwixt the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of any form ; no more then there is betwixt a frog born by the Sunne and mere slime , and one born by copulation : For these are but extrinsecall relations . Wherefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the soul it self is all one . But now sith it is the same nature , why is there not the same degree of energie in both ? I say there is , as appears plainly in sleep , where we find all as clear and energeticall as when we wake . But here these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( for I have prov'd them all one ) do as greater and lesser lights dim one another ; or that which is nearest worketh strongliest . Hence it is that the light or life of this low spirit or body of ours , stirring the soul into a perpetuall sensuall energie , if we foster this and unite our minds , will , and animadversion with it , will by its close nearnesse with the soul dim and obscure those more subtil and exile phantasms or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 risen from the soul it self , or occasioned by other mens writings . For they will be in the flaring light or life of the body as the stars in the beams of the Sunne , scarce to be seen , unlesse we withdraw our selves out of the flush vigour of that light , into the profunditie of our own souls , as into some deep pit . Wherefore men of the most tam'd and castigate spirits are of the best and most profound judgement , because they can so easily withdraw themselves from the life and impulse of the lower spirit of this body . Thus being quit of passion , they have upon any occasion a clear though still and quiet representation of every thing in their minds , upon which pure bright sydereall phantasms unprejudiced reason may safely work , and clearly discern what is true or probable . If my vvritings fall into the hands of men othervvise qualified , I shall gain the lesse approbation . But if they vvill endeavour to compose themselves as near as they can to this temper ; though they vvere of another opinion then vvhat my writings intend to prove , I doubt not but they vvill have the happinesse to be overcome , and to prove gainers by my victorie . To say any thing more particularly concerning these last I hold it needlesse . Onely let me excuse my self , if any chance to blame me for my 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as confuting that which no man will assert . For it hath been asserted by some ; as those Mauri whom Ficinus speaks of ; and the question is also discussed by Plotinus in his fourth Ennead , where he distinguisheth of , all souls being one , after this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The latter member is that , vvhich my arguments conclude against . Though they vvere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet vvere vve safe enough ; as safe as the beams of the Sunne the Sunne existing . But the similitude of Praxiteles broken glasse is brought in , according to the apprehension of such , as make the image to vanish into nothing , the glasse being taken away : and that as there is but one face , though there be the appearances of many ; so though there be the appearances of many souls , by reason of that ones vvorking in divers bodies , yet there is but one soul ; and understanding sense and motion to be the acts of this one soul informing severall bodies . This is that which both Plotinus and I endeavour to destroy , vvhich is of great moment : For if one onely soul act in every body , vvhat ever vve are novv , surely this body laid in the dust vve shall be nothing . As for the Oracles ansvver to Amelius , if any vulgar conceited man think it came from a devil with bats vvings and a long tail , the Seventies translation of the eighth verse of 32 chapter of Deuteronomie may make it at least doubtfull . When the most high divided to the nations their inheritance , when he separated the sonnes of Adam he set the bounds of the people , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He did not then deliver them into the hand and jurisdiction of devils , nor to be instructed and taught by them . But if Apollo who gave so good a testimony of Socrates vvhile he vvas living , and of Plotinus after his death , vvas some foul fiend , yet t is no prejudice to their esteem , since our Saviour Christ vvas acknovvledged by the devil . But I have broke my vvord , by not breaking off my speech before this . Reader , t is time novv to leave thee to the perusall of my vvritings , vvhich if they chance to please thee , I repent me not of my pains ; if they chance not to please , that shall not displease me much , for I consider that I also with small content and pleasure have read the vvritings of other men . Yours H. M. THE ARGUMENT OF ANTIPSYCHOPANNYCHIA . Cant. I. Adams long sleep , will , mind compar'd With low vitality , The fondnesse plainly have unbar'd Of Psychopannychie . 1 THe souls ever durancy I sung before , Ystruck with mighty rage . A powerfull sire Held up my lively Muse and made her soar So high that mortall wit , I fear , she 'll tire To trace her . Then a while I did respire . But now my beating veins new force again Invades , and holy fury doth inspire . Thus stirred up I 'll adde a second strain , Lest , what afore was said may seem all spoke in vain . 2 For sure in vain do humane souls exist After this life , if lull'd in listles sleep They senselesse lie wrapt in eternall mist , Bound up in foggy clouds , that ever weep Benumming tears , and the souls centre steep With deading liquour , that she never minds Or feeleth ought . Thus drench'd in Lethe deep , Nor misseth she her self , nor seeks nor finds Her self . This mirksome state all the souls actions binds . 3 Desire , fear , love , joy , sorrow , pleasure , pain , Sense , phancy , wit , forecasting providence , Delight in God , and what with sleepy brain Might sute , slight dreams , all banish'd far from hence . Nor pricking nor applauding conscience Can wake the soul from this dull Lethargie ; That 'twixt this sleepy state small difference You 'll find and that men call Mortality . Plain death 's as good as such a Psychopannychie . 4 What profiteth this bare existency , If I perceive not that I do exist ? Nought longs to such , nor mirth nor misery , Such stupid beings write into one list With stocks and stones . But they do not persist , You 'll say , in this dull dead condition . But must revive , shake off this drow sie mist At that last shrill loud-sounding clarion Which cleaves the trembling earth , rives monuments of stone . 5 Has then old Adam snorted all this time Under some senselesse sod with sleep ydead ? And have those flames , that steep Olympus climbe , Right nimbly wheeled o're his heedlesse head So oft , in heaps of years low-buried : And yet can ken himself when he shall rise Wakend by piercing trump , that farre doth shed Its searching sound ? If we our memories And wit do lose by sicknesse , falls , sloth , lethargies ; 6 If all our childhood quite be waste away With its impressions , so that we forget What once we were , so soon as age doth sway Our bowed backs , sure when base worms have eat His mouldring brains , and spirits have retreat From whence they came , spread in the common fire , And many thousand sloping sunnes have set Since his last fall into his ancient mire , How he will ken himself reason may well admire : 7 For he must know himself by some impression Left in his ancient body unwash'd out : Which seemeth strange . For can so long succession Of sliding years that great Colosses mought Well moulder into dust , spare things ywrought So slightly as light phantasms in our brain , Which oft one yeare or moneth have wrenched out And left no footsteps of that former stain , No more then 's of a cloud quite melted into rain ? 8 And shall not such long series of time , When Nature hath dispread our vitall spright And turn'd our body to its ancient slime , Quite wash away what ever was empight In that our spirit ? If bulk and soul unite Lose such impressions , as were once deep seald And fairly glisterd like to comets bright In our blew Chaos , if the soul congeald With her own body lose these forms as I reveald , 9 Then so long time of their disjunction ( The body being into dust confract , The spright diffus'd , spread by dispersion ) And such Lethean sleep that doth contract The souls hid rayes that it doth nothing act Must certainly wipe all those forms away That sense or phansie ever had impact . So that old Adam will in vain assay To find who here he was , he 'll have no memorie . 10 Nor can he tell that ere he was before : And if not tell , he 's as if then first born . If as first born , his former life's no store . Yet when men wake they find themselves at morn . But if their memory away were worn With one nights sleep , as much as doth respect Themselves , these men they never were beforn , This day 's their birth day : they cannot conject They ever liv'd till now , much lesse the same detect . 13 So when a man goes hence , thus may he say , As much as me concerns I die now quite . Adiew , good self ! for now thou goest away , Nor can I possibly thee ever meet Again , not ken thy face , nor kindly greet . Sleep and dispersion spoyls our memory . So my dear self hence forth I cannot weet . Wherefore to me it 's perfectly to die , Though subtiler Wits do call 't but Psychopannychie . 12 Go now you Psychopannychites ! perswade To comely virtues and pure piety From hope of joy , or fear of penance sad . Men promptly may make answer , Who shall try That pain or pleasure ? When death my dim eye Shall close , I sleep not sensible of ought : And tract of time at least all memory Will quite debarre , that reacquainten mought My self with mine own self , if so my self I sought . 13 But I shall neither seek my self , nor find My self unsought : Therefore not deprehend My self in joy or wo. Men ought to mind What longs unto them . But when once an end Is put unto this life , and fate doth rend Our retinence ; what follows nought at all Belongs to us : what need I to contend , And my frail spright with present pain to gall For what I nere shall judge my self did ere befall ? 14 This is the uncouth state of sleeping soul , Thus weak of its own self without the prop Of the base body , that it no'te out-roll Its vitall raies : those raies death down doth lop , And all its goodly beauty quite doth crop With its black claws . Wisdome , love , piety , Are straight dried up : death doth their fountain stop . This is those sleepers dull Philosophy , Which fairly men invites to foul impiety . 15 But if we grant , which in my former song I plainly prov'd , that the souls energic Pends not on this base corse , but that self-strong She by her self can work , then when we sly The bodies commerce , no man can deny But that there is no interruption Of life ; where will puts on , there doth she hie . Or if she 's carried by coaction , That force yet she observes by presse adversion . 16 And with most lively touch doth feel and find Her self . For either what she most doth love She then obtains ; or else with crosse , unkind Contrary life since her decease she hath strove , That keeps her wake , and with like might doth move To think upon her self , and in what plight She 's fallen . And nothing able to remove Deep searching vengeance , groans in this sad Night , And rores , and raves , and storms , & with her self doth fight . 17 But hearty love of that great vitall spright , The sacred fount of holy sympathy , Prepares the soul with its deep quickning might To leave the bodyes vain mortality . Away she flies into Eternity , Finds full accomplishment of her strong desire ; Each thing would reach its own centrality : So Earth with Earth , and Moon with Moon conspire . Our selves live most , when most we feed our Centrall fire . 18 Thus is the soul continually in life Withouten interruption . If that she Can operate after the fatall knife Hath cut the cords of this bulks sympathy : Which she can do , if that some energy She exercise ( immur'd in this base clay ) Which on this bulk hath no dependency . For then the like she 'll do , that done away , These independent acts , its time now to display . 19 All comprehending Will , proportionate To whatsoever shall fall by Gods decree Or prudent sufferance , sweetly spread , dilate , Stretch'd out to embrace each act or entity That creep from hidden cause that none can see With outward eyes . Next Intellect , whose hight Of working 's then , when as it stands most free From sense and grosser phansie , deep empight In this vild corse , which to purg'd minds yields small delight . 20 Both Will and Intellect-then worketh best , When sense and appetite be consopite , And grosser phansie lull'd in silent test : Then Will grown full with a mild heavenly light Shines forth with goodly mentall rayes bedight , And finds and feels such things as never pen Can setten down , so that unexpert wight May reade and understand . Experienc'd men Do onely know who like impressions sustain . 21 So far 's the soul from a dependency ( In these high actions ) on the body base . And further signe is want of memory Of these impressions wrought in heavenly place , I mean the holy Intellect : they passe Leaving no footsteps of their former light , When as the soul from thence descended has . Which is a signe those forms be not empight In our low proper Chaos or Corporeall spright . 22 For then when we our mind do downward bend Like things we here should find : but all is gone Soon as our flagging souls so low descend As that straight spright . Like torch that droppeth down From some high tower , hold steddy clearly shone , But in its fall leaves all its light behind , Lies now in darknesse on the grail , or stone , Or dirty earth : That erst so fully shin'd , Within a glowing coal hath now its light confin'd . 23 So doth the soul when from high Intellect To groveling sense she takes her stooping flight , Falling into her body , quite neglect , Forget , forgo her former glorious sight , Grosse glowing fire for that wide shining light ; For purest love , foul fury and base passion ; For clearest knowledge , fell contentious fight Sprong from some scorching false inust impression Which she 'll call truth , she gains . O witlesse Commutation ! 24 But still more clear her independent might In understanding and pure subtile will To prove : I will assay t' explain aright The difference ( ' cording to my best skill ) 'Twixt these and those base faculties that well From union with the low vitality Of this out-world , that when my curious quill , Hath well describ'd their great disparity , To th' highest we may give an independency . 25 The faculties we deem corporeall , And bound unto this earthy instrument ( So bound that they no'te operate at all Without the body there immerse and meint ) Be hearing , feeling , tasting , sight , and sent . Adde lower phansie , Mundane memory : Those powers be all or more or lesse ypent In this grosse life : We 'll first their property Set down , and then the others contrariety . 26 This might perceives not its own instrument . The taste discovers not the spungy tongue ; Nor is the Mundane spright ( through all extent ) From whence are sense and lower phansie sprong , Perceived by the best of all among These learned five , nor yet by phantasie : Nor doth or this or those so nearly throng Unto themselves as by propinquity To apprehend themselves . They no'te themselves descry ; 27 Nor ever learnd they their own energie . The mind held somewhere else in open sight , What ever lies , unknown unto the eye It lies , though there its image be empight , Till that our soul look on that image right . Wherefore themselves the senses do not know , Nor doth our phansie ; for each furious wight Hath phansie full enough , so full't doth show As sense ; nor he , nor 's phansie doth that phansie know . 28 Age , potent objects , too long exercise Do weaken , hurt , and much debilitate Those lower faculties . The Sun our eyes Confounds with dazeling beams of light so that For a good while we cannot contemplate Ought visible : thus thunder deafs the eare And age hurts both , that doth quite ruinate Our sense and phansie : so if long we heare Or see , 't sounds not so sweet , nor can we see so clear . 29 Lastly , the Senses reach but to one kind Of things . The eye sees colours , so the eare Hears sounds , the nostrills snuff perfumed wind ; What grosse impressions the out-senses bear The phansie represents , sometimes it dare Make unseen shapes , with uncouth transformation , Such things as never in true nature are . But all this while the phansies operation Is bound to law of bodies : such is her figurat on . 30 This is the nature of those faculties That of the lower Mundane spright depend . But in our Intellect farre otherwise We'st see it , if we pressely will attend And trace the parallels unto the end . There 's no self-knowledge . Here the soul doth find Her self . If so , then without instrument . For what more fit to show our inward mind Then our own mind ? But if 't be otherwise defind ; 31 Then tell me , Knows she that fit instrument ? If the kens not that instrument , how can She judge , whether truly it doth represent Her self ? there may be foul delusion . But if she kens this organ ; straight upon This grant , I 'll ask how kens she this same tole ? What ? by another ? by what that ? so go on Till to infinity you forward roll , An horrid monster count in Philosophick school . 32 The soul then works by it self , and is self-liv'd , Sith that it acts without an instrument : Free energies from her own self deriv'd Flow round . But to go on . The eyes yblent Do blink even blind with objects vehement , So that till they themselves do well recure Lesse matters they no'te see . But rayes down sent From higher sourse the mind do maken pure , Do clear , do subtilise , do fix , do settle sure . 33 That if so be she list to bend her will To lesser matters , she would it perform More excellently with more art and skill : Nor by long exercise her strength is worn ; Witnesse wise Socrates , from morn to morn That stood as stiff as any trunck of tree : What eye could bear in contemplation So long a fix'dnesse , none so long could see , It s watery tears would wail its frail infirmity . 34 Nor feeble eld , sure harbenger of death , Doth hinder the free work of th' Intellect . When th' eye growes dim and dark that it unneath Can see through age , the mind then close collect Into it self , such misteries doth detest By its far-piercing beams , that youthfull heat Doth count them folly and with scorn neglect , His ignorance concludes them but deceit ; He hears not that still voyce , his pulse so loud doth beat . 35 Lastly sense , phansie , though they be confin'd To certain objects , which to severall Belong ; yet sure the Intellect or mind Apprehends all objects , both corporeall , As colours , sounds ; and incorporeall , As virtue , wisdome , and the higher spright , Gods love and beauty intellectuall ; So that its plain that she is higher pight Then in all acts to pend on any earthly might . 36 If will and appetite we list compare , Like difference we easly there discover , This pent , contract , yfraught with furious jar And fierce antipathy . It boyleth over With fell revenge ; or if new chance to cover The former passion . Suppose lust or fear . Yet all are tumults , but the will doth hover No whit enslav'd to what she findeth here , But in a free suspense her self doth nimbly bear . 37 Mild , gentle , calm , quick , large , subtill , serene , These be her properties which do increase The more that vigour in the bodies vein Doth waste and waxen faint . Desires decrease When age the Mundane spright doth more release From this strait mansion . But the will doth flower And fairly spread , near to our last decease Embraceth God with much more life and power Then ever it could do in its fresh vernall hower . 38. Wherefore I think we safely may conclude That Will and Intellect do not rely Upon the body , sith they are indew'd With such apparent contrariety Of qualities to sense and phantasie , Which plainly on the body do depend : So that departed souls free energie May well exert , when they have made an end Of this vain life , nor need to Lethe Lake descend . The Argument of ANTIPSYCHOP ANNYCHIA . Cant. 2. Bondage and freedom's here set out By an inverted Cone : The self-formd soul may work without Incorporation . 1 FOuntain of beings ! the vast deep abysse Of life and love and penetrating Will , That breaks through narrow Night , and so transmisse At last doth find it self ! What mortall skill Can reach this mysterie ? my trembling quill Much lesse may set it forth ; yet as I may I must attempt this task for to fulfill . He guide my pen while I this work assay Who All , through all himself doth infinitely display . 2 My end 's loose largenesse and full libertie To finden out . Most precious thing I ween . When centrall life it s outgone energie Doth spreaden forth , unsneep'd by foe-man keen , And like unclouded Sunne doth freely shine . This is right Libertie , whose first Idee And measure is that holy root divine Of all free life , hight Ahad , Unitie : In all things He at once is present totally . 3 Each totall presence must be infinite : So is he infinite infinitie . Those infinites you must not disunite : So is he one all-spreaden Unitie . Nor must you so out-spread this Deitie , But that infinitie so infinite Must be in every infinite : so we Must multiplie this infinite single sight Above all apprehension of a mortall wit. 4 What is not infinitely infinite , It is not simply infinite and free : For straitnesse ( if you do conceive aright Is the true daughter of deficiencie . But sith there 's no defect in Unitie , Or Ahad , Ahad this first centre hight In Poetrie as yet to vulgar eye Unpublish'd ) him first freedome infinite We may well style . And next is that eternall light ; 5 Sonne unto Ahad , Aeon we him name ( In that same Poeme ) like his father free , Even infinitely free I him proclaim Every where all at once . And so is she Which Psyche hight : for perfect Unitie Makes all those one . So hitherto we have Unmeasurable freedome . Semele Is next , whom though fair fluttering forms embrave , Yet motion and defect her libertie deprave . 6 Imagination's not infinite , Yet freer farre then sense ; and sense more free Then vegetation or spermatick spright . Even absent things be seen by phantasie ; By sense things present at a distancie ; But that spermatick spright is close consin'd Within the compasse of a stupid tree , Imprison'd quite in the hard rugged rind , Yet there defective reduplication we find : 7 Farre more defective then in phantasie Or sense ; yet freer is the plastick spright Then quantitie , or single qualitie , Like quantitie it self out stretched right Devoid of all reduplicative might : If any such like qualities there were So dull , so dead , so all devoid of light As no communicative rayes to bear ; If there be such to Hyle they do verge most near . 8 But Hyle's self is perfect penurie , And infinite straitnesse : Here we finden nought , Nor can do ought . If curiously we prie Into this mirksome corner quite distraught From our own life and being , we have brought Our selves to nothing Or the sooth to sayen The subtilest soul herself hath never wrought Into so strait a place , could nere constrain Herself to enter , or that hagge to entertain . 9 Lo ! here 's the figure of that mighty Cone , From the strait Cuspis to the wide-spread Base , Which is even all in comprehension . What 's infinitely nothing here hath place ; What 's infinitely all things steddie stayes At the wide Basis of this Cone inverse , Yet it s own essence doth it swiftly chace , Oretakes at once ; so swiftly doth it pierce That motion here 's no motion . 10 Suppose the Sunne so much to mend his pace , That in a moment he did round the skie , The nimble Night how swiftly would he chace About the earth ? so swift that scarce thine eye Could ought but light discern . But let him hie So fast , that swiftnesse hath grown infinite , In a pure point of time so must he flie Around this ball , and the vast shade of Night Quite swallow up , ever steddie stand in open sight . 11 For that which from its place is not away One point of time , how can you say it moves ? Wherefore the Sunne doth alwayes steddie stay In our Meridian , as this reason proves . And sith that in an instant round he roves , The same doth hap in each Meridian line ; For in his instantaneous removes He in them all at once doth fairly shine , Nor that large stretchen space his freenesse can confine . 12 The Sunne himself at once stands ●…n each point Of his diurnall circle . Thus we see That rest and motion cannot be disjoynt , When motion 's swift even to infinitie . Here contrarieties do well agree , Eternall shade and everlasting light With one another here do well complie ; Instant returns of Night make one long Night . Wherefore infinitie is freedome infinite . 13 No hinderance to ought that doth arrive To this free camp of fair Elysium : But nearer that to Hyle things do dive , They are more pent , and find much lesser room . Thus sensuall souls do find their righteous doom Which Nemesis inflicts , when they descend From heavenly thoughts that from above do come To lower life , which wrath and grief attend , And scorching lust , that do the souls high honour blend . 14 Wherefore the soul cut off from lowly sense By harmlesse fate , far greater libertie Must gain : for when it hath departed hence ( As all things else ) should it not backward hie From whence it came ? but such divinitie Is in our souls that nothing lesse then God Could send them forth ( as Plato's schools descrie ) Wherefore when they retreat a free abode They 'll find , unlesse kept off by Nemesis just rod. 15 But if kept off from thence , where is she then ? She dwells in her own self , there doth reside , Is her own world , and more or lesse doth pen Her self , as more or lesse she erst did side With sense and vice , while here she did abide . Steril defect and nere obtaind desire Create a cone , whose Cusp is not more wide Then this worlds Cone . Here close-contracted fire Doth vex , doth burn , doth scorch with searching heat & ire . 16 Nor easly can she here fall fast asleep To slake her anguish and tormenting pain : What drisling mists may here her senses steep ? What foggie fumes benumb her moistned brain ? The flitten soul no sense doth then retain . And sleep ariseth from a sympathie With these low sprights that in this bulk remain . But when from these the soul is setten free , What sleep may bind her from continuall energie ? 17 Here they 'll replie , It is not a grosse sleep That binds the soul from operation . But sith that death all phantasms clean doth wipe Out of the soul , she no occasion Can have of Will or Intellection . The corpse do rot , the spirit wide is spread , And with the Mundane life fallen into one : So then the soul from these quite being fled , Unmov'd of ought must lie , sunk in deep drowsihead . 18 Nought then she hath whereon to contemplate , Her ancient phantasms melt and glide away , Her spright suck'd back by all-devouring fate And spread abroad , those forms must needs decay That were therein imprinted . If they stay , Yet sith the soul from them is disunite , Into her knowledge they can never ray . So wants she objects the mind to excite : Wherefore asleep she lies wrapt in eternall Night . 19 To which I answer , though she corporate VVith no world yet , by a just Nemesis Kept off from all ; yet she thus separate May oft be struck with potent rayes transmisse From divers worlds , that with such mockeries Kindling an hungry fire and eagre will , They do the wretched soul but Tantalize , And with fierce choking flames and furie fill , So vext , that if she could in rage herself she 'd kill . 20 If any doubt of this perplexitie , And think so subtil thing can suffer nought : What 's gnawing conscience from impietie By highest parts of humane soul ywrought ? For so our very soul with pain is fraught , The body being in an easie plight . Through all the senses when you have presly sought , In none of them you 'll find this sting empight : So may we deem this dart the soul it self to hit . 21 Again , when all the senses beybound In sluggish sloth , the soul doth oft create So mighty pain , so cruelly doth wound It self with tearing torture , such a state Brings on herself , that none could tolerate . Which must be in herself ; for once return'd Unto her body new resuscitate From sleep , remembring well how erst she mourn'd , Marvels how all so soon to peace and ease is turn'd . 22 Wherefore the soul it self receiveth pain From her own self , withouten sympathie With something else , whose miserie must constrain To deep compassion . So if struck she be With secret ray , or some strong energie Of any world , or lives that there remain , She 's kept awake . Besides fecunditie Of her own nature surely doth contain Innate Idees ; This truth more fully I 'll explain . 23 Strong forward bearing will or appetite , A never wearied importunitie , Is the first life of this deep centrall spright : Thus thrusts she forth before her some Idee Whereby herself now actuall she doth see . Her mighty Fiat doth command each form T' appear : As did that ancient Majestie This world of old by his drad Word ●…Form , And made the soul of man thus divine Deiform . 24 Thus in a manner the humane soul creates The image of her will : When from her centre Her pregnant mind she fairly explicates By actuall forms , and so doth safely enter To knowledge of her self . Flush light she sendeth forth , and live Idees : Those be the glasse whereby the soul doth paint her . Sweet centrall love sends out such forms as please ; But centrall hate or fear foul shapes with evill ease . 25 The manner of her life on earth may cause Diversity of those eruptions , For will , desire , or custome do dispose The soul to such like figurations . Propension brings imaginations , Unto their birth . And oft the soul le ts fly Such unexpected eructations , That she her self cannot devisen why , Unlesse she do ascribe it to her pregnancy . 26 It is an argument of her forms innate Which blazen out , perchance when none descry This light is lost , sense doth so radiate With Mundane life , till this poore carcase die . As when a lamp , that men do sitten by , In some wide hall in a clear winter night , Being blown out or wasted utterly , Unwares they find a sly still silver light ; The moon the wall or pavement with mild raies hath dight . 27 So when the oyl of this low life is spent , Which like a burning lamp doth waste away ; Or if blown out by fate more violent ; The soul may find an unexpected ray Of light ; not from full faced Cynthia , But her own fulnesse and quick pregnancy : Unthought of life her Nature may display Unto her self ; not by forc'd industry , But naturally it sprouts from her fecundity . 28 Now sith adversion is a property So deeply essentiall to the rationall soul ? This light or life from her doth not so fly , But she goes with it as it out doth roll . All spirits that arround their raies extoll Possesse each point of their circumference Presentially . Wherefore the soul so full Of life , when it raies out with presse presence , Oretakes each outgone beam ; apprends it by advertence . 29 Thus plainly we perceive the energie Of the departed soul : if we could find Strong reason to confirm th' innate idee , Essentiall forms created with the mind . But things obscure no'te easly be defind , Yet some few reasons I will venture at , To show that God's so liberall and kind As , when an humane soul he doth create , To fill it with hid forms and deep idees innate . 30 Well sang the wise Empedocles of old , That earth by earth , and sea by sea we see , And heaven by heaven , and fire more bright than gold By flaming fire , so gentle love descry By love , and hate by hate . And all agree That like is known by like . Hence they confesse That some externall species strikes the eye Like to its object , in the self-same dresse . But my first argument hence I 'll begin to presse . 31 If like be known by like , then must the mind Innate idolums in it self contain , To judge the forms she doth imprinted find Upon occasions . If she doth not ken These shapes that flow from distant objects , then How can she know those objects ? a dead glasse ( That light and various forms do gaily stain ) Set out in open streets , shapes as they passe As well may see ; Lutes heare each foaming diapase . 32 But if she know those species outsent From distant objects ; tell me how she knows These species . By some other ? You nere ment To answer so . For straight the question goes Unto another , and still forward flows Even to infinity . Doth the object serve Its image to the mind for to disclose ? This answer hath as little sense or nerve : Now reel you in a circle if you well observe . 33 Wherefore no ascititious form alone Can make us see or hear ; but when this spright That is one with the Mundane's hit upon ( Sith all forms in our soul be counite And centrally lie there ) she doth beget Like shapes in her own self ; that energie By her own centrall self who forth it let , Is view'd . Her centrall omniformity Thus easly keepeth off needlesse infinity . 34 For the quick soul by it self doth all things know . And sith withouten apt similitude Nought's known , upon her we must needs bestow Essentiall centrall forms , that thus endew'd With universall likenesse ever transmew'd Into a representing energie Of this or that , she may have each thing view'd By her own centrall self-vitality Which is her self-essentiall omniformity . 35 If plantall souls in their own selves contain That vitall formative fecundity , That they a tree with different colour stain , And divers shapes , smoothnesse , asperity , Straightnesse , acutenesse , and rotundity , A golden yellow , or a crimson red , A varnish'd green , with such like gallantry ? How dull then is the sensitive ? how dead , If forms from its own centre it can never spread ? 36 Again , an Universall notion , What object ever did that form impresse Upon the soul ? What makes us venture on So rash a matter , as ere to confesse Ought generally true ? when neverthelesse We cannot ever runne through all singulars . Wherefore in our own souls we do possesse Free forms and immateriall characters . Hence 't is the soul so boldly generall truth declares . 37 What man that is not dull or mad would doubt Whether that truth ( for which Pythagoras , When he by subtile studdy found it out , Unto the Muses for their helping grace An Hecatomb did sacrifice ) may passe In all such figures wheresoever they be ▪ Yet all Rectangle Triangles none has Viewed as yet , none all shall ever see . Wherefore this free assent is from th' innate idee . 38 Adde unto these incorporeity Apprehended by the soul , when sense nere saw Ought incorporeall . Wherefore must she From her own self such subtile idols draw . Again , this truth more clearly still to know , Let 's turn again to our Geometry . What body ever yet could figure show Perfectly perfect , as rotundity Exactly round , or blamelesse angularity ? 39 Yet doth the soul of such like forms discourse , And finden fault at this deficiency , And rightly term this better and that worse ; Wherefore the measure is our own idee , Which th' humane soul in her own self doth see . And sooth to saye●… when ever she doth strive To find pure truth , her own profundity She enters , in her self doth deeply dive ; From thence attempts each essence rightly to descrive . 40 Last argument , which yet is not the least , Wise Socrates dispute with Theaetete Concerning learning fitly doth suggest . A midwifes sonne ycleeped Phenarete , He calls himself : Then makes a quaint conceit , That he his mothers trade did exercise . All witlesse his own self yet well did weet By his fit questions to make others wise ; A midwife that no'te bear anothers birth unties . 41 Thus jestingly he flung out what was true , That humane souls be swoln with pregnancy Of hidden knowledge , if with usage due They were well handled , they each verity Would bringen forth from their fecunditie , Wise framed questions would facilitate This precious birth , stirre up th' inward idee , And make it streme with light from forms innate . Thus may a skilfull man hid truth clicitate . 42 What doth the teacher in his action But put slight hints into his scholars mind ? Which breed a solemn contemplation Whether such things be so ; but he doth find The truth himself . But if truth be not sign'd In his own soul before , and the right measure Of things propos'd , in vain the youth doth wind Into himself , and all that anxious leasure In answering proves uselesse without that hid treasure . 43 Nor is his masters knowledge from him flit Into his scholars head : for so his brain In time would be exhaust and void of wit , So would the sory man but little gain Though richly paid . Nor is 't more safe to sain As fire breeds fire , art art doth generate , The soul with Corporeity 't would stain : Such qualities outwardly operate , The soul within ; her acts there closely circulate . 44 Wherefore the soul it self by her idee , Which is her self , doth every thing discover ; By her own Centrall omniformity Brings forth in her own self when ought doth move her ; Till mov'd a dark indifferency doth hover . But fierce desire , and a strong piercing will Makes her those hidden characters uncover . Wherefore when death this lower life shall spill , Or fear or love the soul with actuall forms shall fill . THE ARGUMENT OF ANTIPSYCHOPANNYCHIA . Cant. 3. Departed souls by living Night Suckt in , for pinching wo No'te sleep ; or if with God unite , For joyes with which they flow . 1 MY hardest task is gone , which was to prove That when the soul by death's cut off from all , Yet she within her self might live and move , Be her own world , by life imaginall . But sooth to sain , 't seems not so naturall . For though a starre , part of the Mundane spright , Shine out with rayes circumferentiall So long as with this world it is unite ; Yet what 't would do cut off , so well we cannot weet . 2 But sith our soul with God himself may meet , ●…nacted by his life , I cannot see What scruple then remains that moven might Least doubt , but that she wakes with open eye , When fate her from this body doth untie . Wherefore her choisest forms do then arise , Rowz'd up by union and large sympathy With Gods own spright ; she plainly then descries Such plenitude of life , as she could nere devise . 3 If God even on this body operate , And shakes this Temple when he doth descend , Or with sweet vigour doth irradiate , And lovely light and heavenly beauty lend . Such rayes from Moses face did once extend Themselves on Sinai hill , where he did get Those laws from Gods own mouth , mans life to mend ; And from Messias on mount Saron set Farre greater beauty shone in his disciples sight . 4 Al 's Socrates , when ( his large Intellect Being fill'd with streaming light from God above ) To that fair sight his soul did close collect , That inward lustre through the body drove Bright beams of beauty . These examples prove That our low being the great Deity Invades , and powerfully doth change and move . Which if you grant , the souls divinity More fitly doth receive so high an energy . 5 And that God doth illuminate the mind , Is well approv'd by all antiquity ; With them Philosophers and Priests we find All one : or else at least Philosophy Link'd with Gods worship and pure piety : Witnesse Pythagoras , Aglaophemus , Zoroaster , thrice-mighty Mercury , Wise Socrates , nothing injurious , Religious Plato , and vice-taming Orpheus . 6 All these , addicted to religion , Acknowledg'd God the fount of verity , From whence flows out illumination Upon purg'd souls . But now , O misery ! To seek to God is held a phantasie , But men hug close their loved lust and vice , And deem that thraldome a sweet liberty ; Wherefore reproch and shame they do devise Against the braver souls that better things emprise . 7 But lo ! a proof more strong and manifest : Few men but will confesse that prophesie Proceeds from God , when as our soul 's possest By his all-seeing spright ; al 's ecstasie Wherein the soul snatch'd by the Deity , And for a time into high heaven hent Doth contemplate that blest Divinity . So Paul and John that into Patmos went , Heard and saw things inestimably excellent . 8 Such things as these men jointly do confesse To be from Gods immediate energie , But if that God ought on the soul impresse Before it be at perfect liberty , Quite rent from this base body ; when that she Is utterly releast , she 'll be more fit To be inform'd by that divine Idee Hight Logos , that doth every man enlight That enters into life , as speaks the sacred Writ . 9 Behold a fit resemblance of this truth , The Sunne begetteth both colours and s●…ght , Each living thing with life his heat indew'th , He kindles into act each plastick spright : Thus he the world with various forms doth dight , And when his vigour hath fram'd out an eye In any living wight , he fills with light That organ , which can plainly then descry The forms that under his far-shining beams do ly . 10 Even so it is with th' intellectuall sunne , Fountain of life , and all-discovering light , He frames our souls by his creation , Al 's he indews them with internall sight , Then shines into them by his lucid spright . But corporall life doth so obnubilate Our inward eyes that they be nothing bright . While in this muddy world 〈◊〉 They lie , and with blind passions be intoxicate . 11 Fear , anger , hope , fierce vengeance , and swoln hate , Tumultuous joy , envy and discontent , Self-love , vain-glory , strife and fell debate , Unsatiate covetise , desire impotent , Low-sinking grief , pleasure , lust violent , Fond emulation , all these dim the mind That with foul filth the inward eye yblent , That light that is so near it cannot find . So shines the Sunne unseen on a trees rugged rind . 12 But the clean soul by virtue purifi'd Collecting its own self from the foul steem , Of earthly life , is often dignify'd , With that pure pleasure that from God doth streem , Often's enlighten'd by that radiant beam , That issues forth from his divinity , Then feelingly immortall she doth deem Her self , conjoynd by so near unity With God , and nothing doubts of her eternity . 13 Nor death nor sleep nor any dismall shade Of low contracting life she then doth fear , No troubled thoughts her settled mind invade , Th' immortall root of life she seeth clear , Wisheth she were for ever grafted here : No cloud , no darknesse , no deficiency In this high heavenly life doth ere appear ; Redundant fulnesse , and free liberty , Easie flowing knowledge , never weary energy , 14 Broad open sight , eternall wake fulnesse , Withouten labour or consuming pain : The soul all these in God must needs possesse When there deep-rooted life she doth obtain , As I in a few words shall maken plain . This bodies life by powerfull sympathy The soul to sleep and labour doth constrain , To grief , to wearinesse and anxiety , In fine , to hideous sense of dread mortality . 15 But sith no such things in the Deity Are to be found ; She once incorporate With that quick essence , she is setten free From ought that may her life obnubilate , What then can her contract or maken strait ? For ever mov'd by lively sympathy With Gods own spright , an ever-waking state She doth obtain . Doth heavens bright blazing eye Ever close , ywrapt in sleep and dead obscurity ? 16 But now how full and strong a sympathy Is caused by the souls conjunction VVith the high God , I 'll to you thus descry . All men will grant that spread dispersion Must be some hinderance to close union : Al 's must confesse that closer unity More certainly doth breed compassion ; Not that there 's passion in the Deity , But something like to what all men call Sympathy . 17 Now sith the soul is of such subtlety , And close collectednesse , indispersion , Full by her centrall omniformity , Pregnant and big without distension , She once drawn in by strong attraction Should be more perfectly there counite In this her high and holy union Then with the body , where dispersion's pight . ( But such hard things I leave to some more learned wight ) 18 The first pure Being's perfect unity , And therefore must all things more strongly bind Then lives corporeall , which dispersed be . He also the first Goodnesse is defin'd Wherefore the soul most powerfully's ●…nclin'd , And strongly drawn to God. But life that 's here , When into it the soul doth closely wind , Is often sneep'd by anguish and by fear , With vexing pain and rage that she no'●… easly bear . 19 Farre otherwise it fares in that pure life That doth result in the souls Unitie With God : For there the faster she doth strive To tie herself , the greater libertie And freer welcome , brighter puritie She finds , and more enlargement , joy and pleasure Overflowing , yet without satietie , Sight without end , and love withouten measure : This needs must close unite the heart to that hid treasure . 20 This plainly's seen in that mysterious Cone Which I above did fairly well descrive : There freenesse and incarceration Were plainly setten forth . What down doth dive Into the straitned Cuspis needs must strive With stringent bitternesse , vexation , Anxious unrest ; in this ill plight they live : But they that do ascend to th' top yflown Be free , yet fast unite to that fair vision . 21 Thus purged souls be close conjoynd to God , And closer union surer sympathie ; Wherefore so long as they make their abode In Him , incorporate by due Unitie They liven in eternall energie . For Israels God nor slumbers , nor doth sleep ; Nor Israel lost in dull lethargie Must listlesse lie , while numbing streams do steep His heavy head , overwhelmed in oblivion deep . 22 But here more curious men will straight enquire , Whither after death the wicked soul doth go , That long hath wallowed in the sinfull mire . Before this question I shall answer to , Again the nature of the soul I 'll show . She all things in herself doth centrally Contain ; what ever she doth feel or know , She feels or knows it by th' innate Idee : She 's allproportion'd by her omniformitie . 23 God , heaven , this middle world , deep-glimmering hell With all the lives and shapes that there remain , The forms of all in humane souls do dwell ; She likewise all proportions doth contain That sits her for all sprights . So they constrain By a strong pulling sympathie to come , And straight possesse that fitting vitall vein That 'longs unto her , so her proper roon She takes as mighty Nemesis doth give the doom . 24 Now ( which I would you presly should observe ) Though oft I have with tongue balbutient Prattled to th' weaker care ( lest I should sterve My style with too much subtiltie ) I nere ment To grant there 's any such thing existent As a mere body : For all 's life , all spright , Though lives and sprights be very different . Three generall sprights there be , ●…ternall light Is one , the next our World , the last Infernall Night . 26 This last lies next unto old Nothingnesse Hight Hyle , whom I term'd point of the Cone : Her daughter Night is full of bitternesse , And strait constraint , and pent privation : Her sturdie ray's scarce conquer'd by the moon . The earths great shade breaks out from this hid spright , And active is ; so soon the Sunne is gone , Doth repossesse the aire shotten forth right From its hid centrall life , ycleep'd Infernall Night . 26 In this drad world is scorching Phlegel●…n , Hot without flame , burning the vexed sense ; There hatefull Styx and sad Cocytus run , And silent Acheron . All drink from hence , From this damn'd spright receiven influence , That in our world or poyson do outspue Or have an uggly shape and foul presence : That deadly poison and that direfull hue From this Nocturnall spright these uggly creatures drew . 27 This is the seat of Gods eternall ire , When unmixt vengeance he doth fully powre Upon foul souls fit for consuming fire : Fierce storms and tempests strongly doth he showre Upon their heads : His rage doth still devoure The never-dying soul. Here Satanas Hath his full swing to torture every houre The grisly ghosts of men , when they have passe From this mid world to that most direfull dismall place . 28 Did Nature but compile one mighty sphere Of this dark Stygian spright , and close collect Its scatter'd being , that it might appear Aloft in the wide heaven , it would project Dark powerfull beams , that solar life ycheckt With these dull choking rayes , all things would die , Infernall poyson the earth would infect , Incessant showrs of pitchie shafts let flie Against the Sunne with darknesse would involve the skie . 29 Nor is my Muse wox mad , that thus gives life To Night or Darknesse , sith all things do live . But Night is nothing ( straight I 'll end that strife ) Doth nought impressions to the sense derive ? If without prejudice you 'll deigne to dive Into the matter , as much realtie To darknesse as to coldnesse you will give . Both Night and Coldnesse have their energie , Both strike the sense , they both have reall entitie . 30 Again , 't is plain that that nocturnall spright Sends forth black eben-beams and mirksome rayes , Because her darknesse as the Sunne his light More clearly doth reflect on solid place . As when a wall , a shade empighten has Upon it , sure that shade farre darker is Then is the aire that lies in the mid space . What is the reason ? but that rayes emisse From centrall Night the walls reflection multiplies . 31 The light 's more light that strikes upon the wall , And much more strongly there affects the eye , Then what 's spread in the space aereall : So 't is with shadows that amid do lie In the slight aire ; there scarce we them descrie , But when they fall upon the wall or ground , They gain a perfect sensibilitie . Scarce ought in outgone light is to be found But this Nocturnall ray's with like indowments crown'd . 32 But why doth my half-wearied mind pursue Dim sculking darknesse , a fleet nimble shade ? If Moses and wise Solomon speak true , What we assert may safely well be said . Did not a palpable thick Night invade The Land of Egypt , such as men might feel And handle with their hands ? That darknesse ray'd From nether Hell , and silently did steal On th' enemies of God , as Scripture doth reveal . 33 The womb of Night then fully flowred cut : For that all-swaying endlesse Majestie Which penetrateth those wide worlds throughout , This thin spread darknesse that dispers'd doth lie Summon'd by his drad voice , and strong decree . Much therefore of that spirit close u●…te Into one place did strike the troubled eye With horrid blacknesse , and the hand did smite With a clam pitchie ray shot from that Centrall Night . 34 This Centrall Night or Universall spright Of wo , of want , of balefull bitternesse , Of hatred , envy , wrath , and fell despight , Of lust , of care , wasting disquietnesse , Of warre , contention , and bloud-thirstinesse , Of zeal , of vengeance , of suspicion Of hovering horrour , and sad pensivenesse , This Stygian stream through all the world doth run , And many wicked souls unto it self hath wonne . 35 Lo ! here 's the portion of the Hypocrite , That serveth God but in an outward show . But his drad doom must passe upon his spright , Where it propends there surely must he go . Due vengeance neither sleepeth nor is slow . Hell will suck in by a strong sympathie What 's like unto it self : So down they flow , Devouring anguish and anxietie Do vex their souls , in piteous pains , alas ! they lie . 36 Thus with live Hell be they concorporate , United close with that self-gnawing spright : And this I wote will breed no sleeping state ; Who here descends finds one long restlesse Night May this the dreaming Psychopannychite Awake , and make him seriously prepare And purge his heart , lest this infernall might Suck in his soul 'fore he be well aware . Kill but the seeds of sinne then are you past this fear . 37 Thus have I prov'd by the souls union With heaven and hell , that she will be awake When she from this mid Nature is ygone . But still more curious task to undertake ; And spenden time to speak of Lethe lake , And whether at least some souls fall not a sleep . ( Which if they do of Hell they do partake ) Whether who liv'd like plant or grazing sheep , Who of nought else but sloth and growth doth taken keep ; 38 Whose drooping phansie never flowred out , Who relish'd nought but this grosse bodies food , Who never entertaind an active thought , But like down-looking beasts was onely mov'd To feed themselves , whither this drousie mood So drench the lowring soul and inly sleep That she lies senselesse drownd in Lethe floud ; Who will let dive into this mysterie deep : Into such narrow subtilties I list not creep . 39 But well I wote that wicked crueltie , Hate , envie , malice , and ambition , Bloud-sucking zeal , and lawlesse tyrannie , In that Nocturnall spright shall have their wonne , Which like this world admits distinction . But like will like unto it strongly draw : So every soul shall have a righteous doom . According to our deeds God will bestow Rewards : Unto the cruell he 'll no mercie show . 40 Where 's Nimrod now , and dreadfull Hannibal ? Where 's that ambitious pert Pellean lad , Whose pride sweld bigger then this earthly ball ? Where 's cruel Nero , with the rest that had Command , and vex'd the world with usage bad ? They 're all sunk down into this nether hell ; Who erst upon the Nations stoutly strad Are now the Devils footstool . His drad spell Those vassals doth command , though they with furie swell . 41 Consuming anguish , styptick bitternesse , Doth now so strangle their imperious will , That in perpetuall disquietnesse They roll and rave , and roar and rage their fill , Like a mad bull that the slie hunters skill Hath caught in a strong net . But more they strive The more they kindle that tormenting ill . Woe 's me ! in what great miserie they live ! Yet wote I not what may these wretched thralls relieve . 42 The safest way for us that still survive Is this , even our own lust to mortifie ; So Gods own Will will certainly revive Thus shall we gain a perfect libertie , And everlasting life . But if so be We seek our selves with ardent hot desire , From that Infernall Night we are not free ; But living Hell will kindle a fierce fire . And with uncessant pains our vexed soul will tire . 43 Then the wild phansie from its horrid wombe Will senden forth foul shapes . O horrid sight . Overgrown toads fierce serpents thence will come , Red-scaled Dragons with deep burning light In their hollow eye-pits : With these she must fight ; Then thinks her self ill wounded , sorely stung . Old fulsome hags with scabs and skurf bedight , Foul tarry spittle tumbling with their tongue On their raw lether lips , these near will to her clung , 44 And lovingly salute against her will , Closely embrace , and make her mad with wo ; She 'd lever thousand times they did her kill , Then force her such vile basenesse undergo . Anon some Giant his huge self will show , Gaping with mouth as vast as any cave , With stony staring eyes , and footing slow : She surely deems him her live-walking grave , From that dern hollow pit knows not her self to save . 45 After a while , tost on the Ocean main A boundlesse sea she finds of misery ; The fiery snorts of the Leviathan ( That makes the boyling waves before him fly ) She hears , she sees his blazing morn-bright eye : If here she scape , deep gulfs and threatning rocks Her frighted self do straightway terrifie ; Steel-coloured clouds with rattling thunder knocks , With these she is amaz'd , and thousand such like mocks . 46 All which afflict her even like perfect sense : For waxen mad with her sore searching pain She cannot easly find the difference , But toils and tears and tugs , 〈◊〉 all in vain ; Her self from her own self she cannot strain . Nocturnall life hath now let ope th' idee Of innate darknesse , from this fulsome vein The soul is fill'd with all deformity . But Night doth stirre her up to this dread energie . 47 But here some man more curious then wise Perhaps will ask , where Night or Hell may be : For he by his own self cannot devise , Sith chearfull light doth fill the open sky . And what 's the earth to the souls subtilty ? Such men I 'd carry to some standing pool , Down to the water bid them bend their eye , They then shall see the earth possest and full Of heaven , dight with the sunne , or starres that there do roll . 48 Or to an hill where 's some deep hollow cave Dreadfull for darknesse ; let them take a glasse , When to the pitchie hole they turned have Their instrument , that darknesse will find place Even in the open sunne-beams , at a space Which measures twice the glasses distancy From the caves mouth . This well discovered has How Hell and Heaven may both together lie , Sith darknesse safely raies even in the sunnie skie . 49 But cease , my restlesse Muse , be not so free ; Thy chiefest end thou hadst accomplished Long since , shak'd of the Psychopannychie ; And rouz'd the soul from her dull drousiehead ; So nothing now in death is to be dred Of him that wakes to truth and righteousnesse : The bulk lies here , the soul aloft is fled Unto the fount of perfect happinesse . Full freedome , joy , and peace she lively doth possesse . The Argument of ANTIMONOPS YC HIA. The all-devouring Unity Of souls I here disprove ; Show how they bear their memory With them when they remove . 1 WHo yields himself to learning and the Muse , Is like a man that leaves the steddy shore , And skims the sea . He nought then can refuse What ever is design'd by Neptunes power , Is fiercely drove in every stormy stoure , Slave to the water and the whisling wind : Even so am I , that whylom meant recover The wished land , but now against my mind Am driven fiercely back , and so new work do find . 2 What though the Rationall soul immortall be , And safely doth exist this bulk being gone , And then existing hath full energie Perfectly wake , if all souls be but one ? Or , though a number , if oblivion Of all things past , put them in such a state That they can no-wise guesse that ere upon This earth they trode , even this seems to abate Their happinesse . They 'll deem themselves then first create . 3 Wherefore to ease us of this double doubt , With mighty force great Phoebus doth inspire My raving mind . He 'll bear me strongly out , Till I have perfected his own desire ; Nor will he suffer me once to respire Till I have brought this song unto an end . O may it be but short though a quick fire ! Such rage and rapture makes the body bend , Doth waste its fading strength and fainting spirits spend . 4 Now comes the story of Praxitele : Into my mind , whom looking in a glasse , With surly countenance , it did much displease , That any should so sourely him outface ; Yet whom he saw his dogged self it was : Tho he with angry fist struck his own shade . Thus he the harmlesse miroir shattered has To many shivers ; the same shapes invade Each piece , so he a many surly sad faces made . 5 These shapes appeard from the division Of the broke glasse : so rasher phansies deem The Rationall soul ( whom they suppose but one ) By the divided matter many to seem : Disjoined bulks broke glasses they esteem : Which if they did into one substance flow , One single soul in that one glasse would sheen ; If that one substance also were ygo , One onely soul is left , the rest were but a show . 6 Well is their mind by this similitude Explaind . But now le ts sift the verity Of this opinion , and with reason rude Rub , crush , touze , rifle this fine phantasie , As light and thin as cob-webs that do fly In the blew aire , caus'd by th' Antumnall sun , That boils the dew that on the earth doth lie . May seem this whitish rag then is the scum , Unlesse that wiser men make 't the field-spiders loom . 7 But such deep secrets willingly I leave To grand philosophers . I 'll forward go In my proposed way . If they conceive There 's but one soul ( though many seem in show ) Which in these living bodies here below Doth operate ( some such opinion That Learned Arab held hight Aven-Roe ) How comes't to passe that she 's so seldome known In her own self ? In few she thinks her self but one . 8 Seems not this soul or Intellect very dull , That in so few she can her self discover To be but one in all , though all be full Of her alone ? Besides , no soul doth love her Because she sucks up all : but what would move her Thus to detest her self , if one she be In all mens bodies ? right reason surely dtove her Thus to condemne this lonesome Unitie Of mind or soul : which reason 's her own energy . 9 Thoughts good and bad that Universall mind Must take upon it self ; and every ill , That is committed by all humane kind , They are that souls . Alas , we have no will , No free election , nor yet any skill , But are a number of dull stalking trees That the universall Intellect doth fill With its own life and motion : what it please That there it acts . What strange absurdities are these ? 10 All plotted mischief that sly reason wrought , All subtill falsities that nimbly fly About the world , that soul them all hath brought ; Then upon better thoughts with penalty Doth sore afflict her self , doth laugh and cry At the same time . Here Aristophanes Doth maken sport with some spruse Comedie ; There with some Tragick strain sad Sophocles Strikes the Spectatours hearts , makes many weeping eyes . 11 Such grief this soul must in her self conceive And pleasure at one time . But here you 'll say We ought not grief nor pleasure for to give Unto the soul. To what then ? This live clay ? It feels no grief if she were gone away : Therefore the soul at once doth laugh and cry . But in this argument I 'll no longer stay , But forward on with swifter course will hie , And finden out some grosser incongruity . 12 Let now two men conceiven any form Within their selves , suppose of flaming fire ; If but one soul doth both their corpse inform , There 's but one onely species intire . For what should make it two ? The idee of fire , That is but one , the subject is but one , One onely soul that all men doth inspire . Let one man quench that form he thought upon , That form is now extinct and utterly ygone ; 13 So that the other man can think no longer , Which all experience doth prove untrue . But yet I 'll further urge with reason stronger , And still more clearly this fond falshood shew . Can contraries the same subject imbew ? Yes ; black and white , heat , cold may both possesse The mind at once ; but they a nature new Do there obtain , they 're not grosse qualities , But subtill sprights that mutually themselves no●…e presse : 14 But contradiction , can that have place In any soul ? Plato affirms Idees ; But Aristotle with his pugnacious race As idle figments stifly them denies . One soul in both doth thus philosophise , Concludes at once contradictoriously To her own self . What man can here devise A fit escape , if ( what 's sure verity ) He do but grant the souls indivisibility ? 15 Which stifly is maintaind in that same song Which is ycleeped Psychathanasie , And safely well confirmd by reasons strong : Wherefore I list not here that truth to trie , But wish the Reader to turn back his eye , And view what there was faithfully displaid . Now if there be but one centrality Of th' Universall soul which doth invade All humane shapes ; how come these contradictions made ? 16 For that one soul is judge of every thing , And heareth all Philosophers dispute ; It self disputes in all that jangling , In reasoning fiercely doth it self confute , And contradictions confidently conclude : That is so monstrous that no man can think To have least shew of truth . So this pursuit I well might now leave off : what need I swink To prove what 's clearly true , and force out needlesse ink . 17 Again , she would the same thing will and nill At the same time . Besides , all men would have The self-same knowledge , art , experience , skill ; The frugall parent might his money save , The Pedagoge his pains : If he engrave His Grammer precepts but in one boyes mind , Or decent manners : He doth thus embrave VVith single labour all the youth you 'll find Under the hollow heavens , they 'll be alike enclin'd . 18 And every man is skill'd in every trade , And every silent thought that up doth spring In one mans breast , doth every man invade ; No counsel-keeper , nor no secret thing VVill then be found ; They 'll need no whispering Nor louder voice . Let Orators be dumb , Nor need the eager auditours make a ring ; Though every one keep himself close at home , The silent Preachers thoughts through all the world will roam , 19 Find each man out , and in a moment hit VVith unavoyded force : Or sooth to sain They all begin at once to think what 's sit , And all at once anon leave off again . A thousand such incongruities vain VVill follow from that first absurdity , VVhich doth all souls into one centre strain , And make them void of self-centrality . Strange soul from whence first sprong so uncouth falsity . 20 Now all the arguments that I have brought For to disprove the souls strange solitude , That there is not one onely soul , well mought Be urg'd ( and will with equall strength conclude ) To prove that God his creature hath indewd With a self centrall essence , which from his Doth issue forth , with proper rayes embewd , And that not all the very Godhead is : For that would straight beget the like absurdities . 21 For he is indivisibly one being , At once in every place , and knoweth all ; He is omnipotent , infinite in seeing : Wherefore if Creatures intellectuall ( And in that order humane souls will fall ) Were God himself , they would be alike wise , Know one anothers thoughts imaginall , Which no man doth : such falshoods would arise With many more , which any idiot might well despise . 22 Nor will mens souls that now be different Be God himself hereafter , and all one : For thus they were quite lost ; their life ylent And subtill being quite away are flone . This is a perfect contradiction , They are all one with God , and yet they are . If they be one with God , then they alone Did make themselves , and every rolling starre : For God alone made these , and God himself they are . 23 Before the Sunne and all the host of heaven , The earth , the sea , and mans deep centrall spright ; Before all these were made , was not God even With his own self ? what then him moven might To waste his words and say , Let there be light , If the accomplishment of all things be , That all be God himself . This is not right . No more perfection , no more energie There will be then , then at the former nullity . 24 Or will you say , that God himself delights To do and undo ? But how can this stand With self-sufficiency ? There 's nought that might Adde to his happinesse ( if I understand His Nature right . ) But he with open hand Doth easly feed the Creature that he made As easly . Wherefore if the truth be scand This Goodnesse would that nought should be decay'd ; His mind is all should live ; no life he would should fade . 25 But if the finall consummation Of all things make the Creature Deiform , As Plato's school doth phrase it ; there is none That thence need fear to come to any harm : For God himself will then inact , inform , And quicken humane souls at the last day ; And though the devill rore , and rage , and storm , Yet deaths drad power shall be done away , Nor living Night on men its poysonous beams shall ray . 26 He hasten it that makes that glorious day ! For certainly it is no fearfull thing But unto pride , and love of this base clay : It 's their destruction , but the perfecting Of the just souls . It unto them doth bring Their full desire , to be more close unite With God , and utter cleans'd from all their sin . Long was the world involv'd in cloudy Night , But at the last will shine the perfect Christian light . 27 Thus the souls numerous plurality I have prov'd , and shew'd she is not very God ; But yet a decent Deiformity Have given her : thus in the middle trod I safely went , and fairly well have row'd As yet . Part of my voyage is to come , Which is to prove that the souls new aboad In heaven or hell ( what ever is her doom ) Nought hinders but past forms even there again may bloom . 28 Which if they did not , she could never tell Why she were thus rewarded , wherefore ●…ll Or good she doth enjoy , whether ill or well She lived here . Remembrance death did spill . But otherwise it fares ; as was her will And inclination of her thirsty spright , Impressions of like nature then doth fill Her lively mind , whether with sad affright Disturb'd , which she long feard ; or in hop'd-for delight . 29 The life that here most strongly kindled was ( Sith she awakes in death ) must needs betray The soul to what nearest affinity has With her own self ; and likenesses do sway The mind to think of what ever did play In her own self with a like shape or form ; And contraries do help the memory : So if the soul be left in case forlorn , Remembrance of past joy makes her more deeply mourn . 30 'T is also worth our observation , That higher life doth ever comprehend The lower energie : sensation The soul some fitten hint doth promptly lend To find out plantall life ; sense is retaind In subtiller manner in the phantasie ; Al 's reason phantasies doth well perpend : Then must the highest of all vitality Contain all under life . Thus is there Memory . 31 This faculty is very intimate And near the Centre , very large and free , Extends it self to whatsoever that The soul peracts There is no subtilty Of Intellect , of Will , no energy Of Sense , nor uncouth strange impression From damned Night , or the blest Deity , But of all these she hath retention , And of their former being makes a prompt agnition . 32 This memorie the very bond of life You may well deem . If it were cut away Our being truly then you might contrive Into a point of time . The former day Were nought at all to us : when once we lay Our selves to sleep , we should not know at morn That e're we were before ; nor could we say A whit of sense : so soon as off we turn One word , that 's quite forgot . Coherence thus is torn . 33 Now sith it is of such necessitie , And is the bundle of the souls duration , The watchman of the soul , lest it should flie Or steal from its own self , a sure fixation And Centrall depth it hath , and free dilation , That it takes notice of each energie Of intellect , sense , or imagination : Wherefore this virtue no dependencie Hath of this body , must be safe when it doth die . 34 But if dispersed lifes collection , Which is our memorie , safely survive ( Which well it may , sith it depends not on The Mundane spirit ) what can fitly drive It into action ? In heaven it doth live So full of one great light , it hath no time To such low trifles , as past sights , to dive , Such as she gathered up in earthly slime : Foreknowledge of herself is lost in light divine . 35 But can she here forget our radiant Sunne ? Of which its maker is the bright idee , This is her shadow ; or what she hath done Now she 's rewarded with the Deitie ? Suppose it : Yet her lifes Centralitie So sprightly's quickned with near Union With God , that now wish'd-for vitalitie Is so encreas'd , that infinitely sh' has fun Herself , her deep'st desire unspeakably hath wonne . 36 And deep desire is the deepest act , The most profound and centrall energie , The very selfnesse of the soul , which backt With piercing might , she breaks out , forth doth flie From dark contracting death , and doth descrie Herself unto herself ; so thus unfold That actuall life she straightwayes saith , is I. Thus while she were in this live bulk infold , Of this low life , as of herself oft tales she ●…old . 37 In dangerous sicknesse often saith , I die ; When nought doth die but the low plantall man , That falls asleep : and while Nature ●…oth tie The soul unto the body ; she nere can Avoid it , but must feel the self-same pain , The same decay , if hereto she her mind Do bend . When stupid cold her corse ●…reran , She felt that cold ; but when death quite doth bind The sense , then she herself doth dead and senselesse find . 38 Or else at least just at the enterance Of death she feels that slie privation , How now it spreads ore all : so living sense Perceives how sleep creeps on , till quite o'recome With drousinesse , animadversion Doth cease : but ( lower sense then fast ybound ) The soul bestoweth her adversion On something else : So oft strange things hath found In sleep , from this dull carcase while she was unbound . 39 So though the soul , the time she doth advert The bodies passions takes her self to die ; Yet death now finish'd , she can well convert Herself to other thoughts . And if the eye Of her adversion were fast sixt on high . In midst of death 't were no more fear or pain , Then 't was unto Elias to let flie His uselesse mantle to that Hebrew Swain , While he rode up to heaven in a bright fierie wain . 40 Thus naved stoutly rescued the soul From centrall death or pure mortalitie , And from the listlesse flouds of Lethe dull , And from the swallow of drad Unitie , And from an all-consuming Deitie . What now remains , but since we are so sure Of endlesse life , that to true pietie We give our minds , and make our conscience pure , Lest living Night in bitter darknesse us inmure . FINIS . A Paraphrasticall Interpretation of the answer of Apollo , when he was consulted by Amelius whither Plotinus soul went when he departed this life . I Tune my strings to sing some sacred verse Of my dear friend ; in an immortall strein His mighty praise I loudly will reherse With hony-dewed words : some golden vein The strucken chords right sweetly shall resound . Come , blessed Muses , let 's with one joint noise , With strong impulse , and full harmonious sound , Speak out his excellent worth . Advance your voice , As once you did for great Aeacides , Wrapt with an heavenly rage , in decent dance , Mov'd at the measures of Meonides . Go to , you holy quire , let 's all at once Begin , and to the end hold up the song . Into one heavenly harmonie conspire ; I Phoebus with my lovely locks y●…ong The midst of you shall sit , and life inspire . Divine Plotinus ! yet now more divine Then when thy noble soul so stoutly strove In that dark prison , where strong chains confine , Keep down the active mind it cannot move To what it loveth most . Those fleshly bands Thou now hast loos'd , broke from Necessitie . From bodies storms , and frothie working sands Of this low restlesse life now setten free , Thy feet do safely stand upon a shore , Which foaming waves beat not in swelling rage , Nor angry seas do threat with fell uprore ; Well hast thou swommen out , and left that stage Of wicked Actours , that tumultuous rout Of ignorant men . Now thy pure steps thou stay'st In that high path , where Gods light shines about , And perfect Right its beauteous beams displayes . How oft , when bitter wave of troubled flesh , And whirl-pool-turnings of the lower spright , Thou stoutly strov'st with , heaven did thee refresh , Held out a mark to guide thy wandring flight , While thou in tumbling seas didst strongly toyl To reach the steddie Land , struckst with thy arms The deafing surges , that with rage do boyl ; Stear'd by that signe thou shunn'st those common harms . How oft , when rasher cast of thy souls eye Had thee misguided into crooked wayes , Wast thou directed by the Deitie ? They held out to thee their bright lamping rayes : Dispers'd the mistie darknesse , safely set Thy feeble feet in the right path again . Nor easie sleep so closely ere beset Thy eyelids , nor did dimnesse ere so stain Thy radiant sight , but thou such things didst see Even in that tumult , that few can arrive Of all are named from philosophie To that high pitch , or to such secrets dive . But sith this body thy pure soul divine Hath left , quite risen from her rotten grave , Thou now among those heavenly wights dost shine , Whose wonne this glorious lustre doth embrave : There lovely friendship , mild-smiling Cupid's there , With lively looks and amorous suavitie , Full of pure pleasure , and fresh flowring cheer ; Ambrosian streams sprung from the Deitie Do frankly flow , and soft love-kindling winds Do strike with a delicious sympathie Those tender spirits , and sill up their minds With satisfying joy . The puritie Of holy fire their heart doth then invade , And sweet perswasion , meek tranquillitie , The gentle-breathing aire , the heavens nought sad , Do maken up this great felicitie . Here Rhadamanthus , and just Aeacus , Here Minos wonnes , with those that liv'd of yore I' th' golden age ; here Plato vigorous In holy virtue , and fair Pythagore . These been the goodly of spring of Great Jove , And liven here , and whoso fill'd the quire And sweet assembly of immortall Love , Purging their spirits with refining fire ; These with the happie Angels live in blisse , Full fraught with joy , and lasting pure delight , In friendly feasts , and life-outfetching kisse . But , ah ! dear Plotin , what smart did thy spright Indure , before thou reach'st this high degree Of happinesse ? what agonies , what pains Thou underwent'st to set thy soul so free From baser life ? It now in heaven remains Mongst the pure Angels . O thrice-happy wight ! That now art got into the Land of Life , Fast plac'd in view of that Eternall Light , And fitt'st secure from the foul bodies strife . But now , you comely virgins , make an end , Break off this musick , and deft seemly Round , Leave off your dance : For Plotin my dear friend Thus much I meant my golden harp should sound . The interpretation of the more unusuall names or words that occurre in the foregoing Poems . IF any man conceive I have done amisse in using such obscure words in my writings , I answer , That it is sometime fit for Poeticall pomp sake , as in my Psychozoia : Othersome time necessitie requires it , Propter egestatem linguae , & rerum novitatem , as Lucretius pleads for himself in like case . Again , there is that significancie in some of the barbarous words ( for the Greeks are Barbarians to us ) that , although not out of superstition , yet upon due reason I was easily drawn to follow the Counsel of the Chaldee Oracle , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Not to change those barbarous terms into our English tongue . Lastly , if I have offended in using such hard names or words , I shall make amends now by interpreting them . A AHad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , One , or , The One. The Platonists call the first Originall of all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for these reasons : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or One , because the multitude or pluralitie of Beings is from this One , as all numbers from an unite : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or The Good , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because all things are driven drawn or make haste to partake of it . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Procl . Theolog. Plat. lib. 2. cap 4. Abinoam . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Pater amoenitatis , Father of delight . Autocalon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The very beauty . Arachnea hath its name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a spider . Adonai . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Lord , or the sustainer of all things , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Basis or foot of a pillar . Autaestthesid , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Self sensednesse . Adamah . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Earth , The earthly or naturall 〈◊〉 abode . Autophilus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a lover of himself . Anthropion , The same with Adamah : Onely Adamah signifies earthlinesse ; Anthropion from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , uprightnesse of body or looking up . Alopecopolis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The fo●…es citie or politie . Autaparnes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Simon , Autaparnes and Hypomene are but the soul , thrice told over . Autaparnes is the soul denying it self ; Hypomone the soul bearing the anguish and agonie of this deniall of it self : From these two results Simon , the soul obedient to the spirit of Christ. Now there is no self-deniall where there is no corrupt or evil life to be supprest and unsatisfied ; nor any Patience or Hypomone , where there is no agonie from the vexation of self-deniall . So that the soul , so long as it is Autaparnes or Hypomone , is a thing complex or concrete , necessarily including the corruption of that evil life or spirit , which is the souls self for a time . Hence is that riddle easily opened , How the strength of Autaparnes is the weakning of Simon ; and the destruction of him and Hypomone in the valley of Ain Simons consummation and perfection , or rather his translation or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Anautaesthetus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , One that feels not himself , or at least relisheth not himself . Aelpon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not hoping , or without hope . Apterie , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from a negative , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a wing . It signifies the want of wings . Apathie , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To be without passion . Autopathie , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , denotates ●…he being self-strucken , to be sensible of what harms us , rather then what is absolutely evil . Ain , Not to be , To be nothing ; from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Non , nihil , 〈◊〉 nemo . Anautaestthesie , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Without self-sensednesse , or relishing ones self . Aeon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Eternitie . Aether , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to burn . The fluid fier●… nature of heaven , the same that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifie as much . viz. a fierie fluour , or a fluid fire . Aides . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , It ordinarily signifies O●…cus or Pluto ; here the ▪ winter Sunne : the etymon fits both , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hell is dark , and the Sunne in winter leaves us to long nights . Apogee , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is that absis or ark of the circle of a Planet , in which the Planet is further off from the earth , as the word it self intimates . Autocineticall , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , That which moves it self . Africk Rock . See Pompon . Mel. lib. 1. cap. 8. Rom. 9. 33. 1. Cor. 10. 4. 1. Pet. 2. 5. Revel . 5. 10. Psal. 105. 15. Ananke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The same that Hyle is . But the proper signification of the word is Necessitie . See Hyle . Alethea-land , That is , the land of truth , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the Platonists call it . Acronychall . See Cronychall . B BEirah or Beiron , The brutish life , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . brutum . Bacha , Weeping . Bacha vale is the valley of tears ; from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 flevit . C CHaos . In our blew Chaos , that is , In our corporeall spirit . For that is the matter that the soul raiseth her phantasmaticall forms in , as the life of the world doth bodily shapes in the heavens or aire . Cronychall or Acronychall , that is , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vespertine , or at the beginning of night . So a starre is said to rise or set Acronychall when it riseth or setteth at the sunne-setting ; For then is the beginning of night . Clare . Claros a citie of Ionia , famous for Apollo's temple and answers , amongst which was this , which I have interpreted in Psychathanasia : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Macrob. Saturnal . lib. 1. cap. 18. D DIzoia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Double-livednesse . Daemon , any particular life , any divided spirit ; or rather the power ruling in these . This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…ivido . Duessa , division or dualitie . Daemoniake , That which is according to that divided life or particular spirit , that rules for it self . Dicaeosyne , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Justice or morall righteousnesse . Diana , the Moon , by which is set out the dead light or letter of the law . Deuteropathie , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is a being affected at second rebound , as I may so say . We see the Sunne not so properly by sympathie as deuteropathie . As the mundane spirit is affected where the Sunne is , so am I in some manner ; but not presently , because it is so affected , but because in my eye the Sunne is vigorously represented . Otherwise a man might see the Sunne if he had but a body of thin aire . E EIdos , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Form or Beautie . Eloim . or Eloah , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie , properly the strong God. Entelechia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : It is nothing else but forma , or actus , and belongs even to the most contemptible forms , as for example to Motion , which is defined by Arist ▪ in the third of his Physicks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Scaliger in his 307 exercitation against Cardan descants very curiously upon this word : Cùm igitur Formam dixeris ( that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) intelliges immaterialitatem , simplicitatem , potestatem , perfectionem , informationem . Hoc enim est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : quod innuit maximus Poetarum , Totósque infusa per artus . Hoc est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : quia est ultima forma sub coelestibus , & princeps inferiorum , finis & perfectio . Hoc'est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , posse . This goodly mysterie and fit significancie seems plainly forced or fictitious , if you compare it with what was cited out of Arist , about Motion , so that when we have made the best of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it is but the form of any thing in an ordinary and usuall sense . If we stood much upon words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 would prove more significant of the nature of the soul , even according to Scaligers own etymon , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : from its permeation and colligation or keeping together the bodie from defluxion into its ancient principles , which properties be included in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 moves forward the body thus kept together : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 intimates the possession or retention of the body thus mov'd , that it is rather promov'd by the soul then amov'd from the soul. But of these words enough , or rather too much . Energie , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is the operation , efflux or activity of any being : as the light of the Sunne is the energie of the Sunne , and every phantasm of the soul is the energie of the soul. Euphro●…a , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Night . G GAbriel , The strength of God ; from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 robustus fuit , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deus . H HYle , Materia prima , or that dark fluid potentiality of the Creature ; the straitnesse , repugnancy and incapacity of the Creature : as when its being this , destroyes or debilitates the capability of being something else , or after some other manner . This is all that any wary Platonist will understand by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . in Plutarchs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hattove , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Good , or that eminent Good or first Good from whence all good is derived . See Ahad . Haphe , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The touch . Hypomone , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Patience . See Autaparnes . Har-Eloim , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The mount of Angels , Genii , or particular Spirits . Helios , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Sunne . Heterogeneall , is that which consists of parts of a diverse nature or form : as for example , a mans body of flesh , bones , nerves , &c. Homogeneall , That whose nature is of one kind . I IDea-Lond , The Intellectuall world . Idothea , The fleet passage of fading forms ; from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Forma , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , curro . Ida. See Pompon . Mel. lib. 1. cap. 17. Isosceles , A triangle with two sides equall . Idiopathie , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is ones proper peculiar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , mine or thine , being affected thus or so upon this or that occasion ; as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is this or that mans proper temper . But this property of affection may also belong unto kinds . As an Elephant hath his idiopathy and a man his , at the hearing of a pipe ; a cat and an Eagle at the sight of the Sunne ; a dogge and a Circopithecus at the sight of the Moon , &c. Iao. A corruption of the Tetragrammaton . Greek writers have strangely mash'd this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , some calling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is very likely that from this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came Bacchus his appellation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Maenades acclamations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his Orgia . Which sutes well with the Clarian Oracle , which saith that in Autumne , the Sun is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is the time of vintage . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . See Fullers Miscel. 2. Book . L LOgos , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The appellation of the Sonne of God. It is ordinarily translated , the Word , but hath an ample signification . It signifieth Reason , Proportion , Form , Essence , any inward single thought or apprehension ; Is any thing but matter , and matter is nothing . Leontopolis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Lions city or Politie . Lypon , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sorrow . M MOnocardia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , single-heartednesse . Myrmecopolis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The City or Polity of Pismires . Michael , Who like unto God ? from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 similitudinis , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deus . Monad , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is unitas , the principle of all numbers , an emblem of the Deity ; And so the Pythagoreans call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , God. It is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , stable and immoveable , a firm Cube of it self . One time one time One remains still one . See Ahad . N NEurospast , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Puppet or any Machina that's moved by an unseen string or nerve . O ON , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Beeing . Ogdoas , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , numerus octonarius , the number of ●…ight . Onopolis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The asses City or Politie . P PSyche , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Soul or spirit . Penia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Want , or poverty . Physis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Nature vegetative . Proteus , Vertumnus , changeablenesse . Psychania , The land of Souls . Philosomatus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A lover of his body . Psittacusa , The land of Parots . Pithecusa , The land of Apes . Pithecus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an Ape . Phobon , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Fear . Phrenition , Anger , impatiency , fury ; from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , phrensie or madnesse . Ira furor brevis est . Pantheothen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , All from God. Which is true in one sense , false in another . You 'll easly discern the sense in the place you find the word . This passage of Panthcothen contains a very savory & hearty reproof of all , be they what they will , that do make use of that intricate mystery of fate and infirmity , safely to guard themselves from the due reprehensions and just expostulations of the earnest messengers of God , who would rouse them out of this sleep of sin , and stirre them up seriously to seek after the might and spirit of Christ , that may work wonderfully in their souls to a glorious conquest and triumph against the devil , death and corruption . Pandemoniothen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , All from the devil ; viz. all false perswasions and ill effects of them . Panoply , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Armour for the whole body . Pteroessa , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The land of winged souls ; from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a wing . Perigee , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Is that absis or ark of a Planets circle , in which it comes nearer the earth . Psychicall , Though 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be a generall name and belongs to the souls of beasts and plants , yet I understand by life Psychicall , such centrall life as is capable of Aeon and Ahad . Parelies , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , are rorid clouds which bear the image of the Sunne . Psittaco , Don Psittaco , from Psittacus a Parot , a bird that speaks significant words , whose sense notwithstanding it self is ignorant of . The dialogue betwixt this Parot and Mnemon sets out the vanity of all superficiall conceited Theologasters , of what sect soever , having but the surface and thin imagination of divinity , but truly devoid of the spirit and in ward power of Christ , the living well-spring of knowledge and virtue , and yet do pride themselves in pratling and discoursing of the most hidden and abstruse mysteries of God , and take all occasions to shew forth their goodly skill and wonderfull insight into holy truth , when as they have indeed scarce licked the out-side of the glasse wherein it lies . Plastick , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is that 〈◊〉 might in the seed that shapes the body in its growth Phantasme , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Any thing that the soul conceives in it self , without any present externall object . Parallax , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is the distance betwixt the true and seeming place of a starre ; proceeding from the sensible difference of the centre , and the height of the superficies of the earth in reference to the starre , and from the stars declining from the Zenith . Protopathy , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is a suffering or being affected at first , that is , without circulation . If any man strike me I feel immediately ; because my soul is united with this body that is struck : and this is protopat●…y . If the aire be struck aloof off , I am sensible also of that , but by circulation or propagation of that impression unto my eare ; and this is deuteropathy . See , Deuteropathy . Periphere , Peripheria , it is the line that terminates a circle . Q QUadiate , A figure with foure equall sides and foure right angles . The rightnesse of the ●…ngles , is a plain embleme of erectnesse or uprightnesse of mind : The number of the sides , as also of the angles , being pariter par , that is equally divisible to the utmost unities ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as it is in Aristotle ) intimates equity or ●…ustice . The sides are equall one with another and so are 〈◊〉 angles ; and the number of the sides and angles equall one with another . Both the numbers put together are a number pariter par again , and constitute the first cube which is eight : That addes steddinesse and perseverance in true justice and uprightnesse toward God and man. Hypomone bears all this , that is , all that dolour and vexation that comes from the keeping our perverse heart to so strait and streight a rule . R RHomboides , is a parallelogrammicall figure with unequall sides , and oblique angles . S SPerm . It signifies ordinarily seed . I put it for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the ratio seminalis , or the invisible plasticall form that shapes every visible creature . Solyma , or Salem from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Peace . Simon , intimates obedience from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , obedivit . Semele , Imagination ; from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , imago . Scalen , a triangle with all sides unequall . T TAsis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , extension . Tagathon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Good ; the same with Hattove . U URanore , The light or beauty of heaven , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lux , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pulchritudo . Z ZEus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jupiter , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ferveo , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vivo . THus have I briefly run through the more obscure terms in my Poems , which I shall God willing hereafter , if mens acceptance of these my first endeavours invite me to it , and mine own occasions permit , expound more sully , and speak more determinately of those speculations , which I now have but propos'd to mens more serious considerations , to weigh freely and warily , not so little a moment as the inconsiderable assent of the authour cast in , to prejudice their judgements . The drift of the whole book is this , to stirre men up to take into their thoughts , these two main points ; The heartie good will of God to mankind , even in the life of this world , made of the commixture of light and darknesse , that he will through his power rescue those souls , that are faithfull in this their triall , and preferre the light before the dark ; that he will , I say , deliver them from the power of living Death , and Hell , by that strong arm of their salvation , Jesus Christ , the living God enthron'd in the heart of man , to whom all the Geni●… of the Universe , be they never so goodly and glorious shall serve . They and all their curious devices and inventions shall be a spoil , prey , and a possession to Him that is most just , and shall govern the nations in righteousnesse and equitie . And that , beside this happinesse on earth , every holy soul hereafter shall enjoy a never-fading felicitie in the invisible and eternall Heaven , the Intellectuall world . Which if it be not true , I must needs confesse , it seems almost indifferent whether any creature be or no. For what is it to have lived suppose 70 years , wherein we have been dead or worse above two third parts of them ? Sleep , youth , age and diseases , with a number of poore and contemptible employments , swallow up at least so great a portion : That as good , if not better , is he that never was , then he is , that hath but such a glance or glimps of passing life to mock him . And although the succession of ●…ighteousnesse upon earth may rightly seem a goodly great and full spread thing , and a matter that may bear an ample correspondencie even to the larger thoughts of a good and upright man ; yet , to say the truth , no man is capable of any large inheritance , whose life and existence is so scant that he shall not be able so much as to dream of the least happinesse once seised on by death . But there are continually on earth such numbers of men alive , that if they liv'd well it would be an heaven or Paradise . But still a scant one to every particular man , whose dayes are even as nothing . So that the work of God seems not considerable , in the making of this world , if humane souls be extinguished when they go out of it . You will say that those small particles of time that is thus scattered and lost among men in their successions , a●…e comprehended and collected in God who is a continuall witnesse of all things . But , alas ! what doth the perpetuall repetition of the same life or deiform image throughout all ages adde to Him , that is at once infinitely himself , viz. good , and happy ? So that there is nothing considerable in the creation if the rationall creature be mortall . For neither is God at all profited by it , nor man considerably . And were not the Angels a great deal better employed in the beholding the worth of their Creatour , then to diminish their own happinesse , by attending those , whom nothing can make happie ? looking on this troubled passing stream of the perishing generations of men , to as little purpose almost , as idle boyes do on dancing blebs and bubbles in the water . What designe therefore can there be in God in the making of this world that will prove 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , worthy of so excellent a goodnesse and wisdome ; but the triall of the immortall spirit of man ? It seems the deepest reach of his counsel in the creation ; and the life of this world but a prelude to one of longer durance and larger circumference hereafter . And surely it is nothing else but the heavy load of this bodie , that keeps down our mind from the reaching to those so high hopes , that I may not say from a certain sense and feeling of that clear and undisturbd state of immortalitie . I will close all with the praise of those two main indowments of the mind , viz. Charitie and Humilitie , which certainly will make us meet eternall mansions for the ever-living Deitie . But without these , mans soul after this life becomes but a den of devils , a dungeon of dark and restlesse phantasms , being incorporate into the ever-gnawing and corroding spirit of Hell. An hymne in the honour of those two despised virtues , Charitie and Humilitie . FArre have I clambred in my mind But nought so great as love●… find : Deep-searching wit , mount moving might Are nought compar'd to that good spright . Life of delight and soul of blisse ! Sure source of lasting happinesse ! Higher then Heaven ! lower then hell ! What is thy tent ? where maist thou dwell ? My mansion hight humilitie , Heavens vastest capabilitie . The further it doth downward tend The higher up it doth ascend ; If it go down to utmost nought It shall return with that it sought . Lord stretch thy tent in my stra●… breast , Enlarge it downward , that sure rest May there be pight ; for that pure fire Wherewith thou wontost to inspire All self-dead souls . My life is gone Sad solitude is my irksome wonne . Cut off from men and all this world In Lethes lonesome ditch I am hurld . Nor might nor sight doth ought me move , Nor do I care to be above . O feeble rayes of mentall light ! That 〈◊〉 be seen in this dark night , What are you ? what is any strength If it be not laid in one length With pride or love ? I nought desire But a new life or quite t' expire . Could I demolish with mine eye Strong towers , stop the fleet starres in skie , Bring down to earth the pale-fac'd Moon , Or turn black midnight to bright noon : Though all things were put in my hand , As parch'd as dry as th' Libyan sand Would be my life if Charity Were wanting . But Humility Is more then my poore soul durst crave That lies intombd in lowly grave . But if 't were lawfull up to send My voice to Heaven , this should it rend . Lord thrust me deeper into dust That thou ●…ayst raise me with the just . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . FINIS . ERRATA . Psychozoia . P. 5. l. 16. reade ybrent . p. 17. l. 36. rage full rise . p. 19. l. 24. with all . p. 39d . 31. drearyhead . p. 47. l. 7. counts . Psychathanasia . P. 1. l. 11. to spring . p. 6. l. 36. do . p. 17. l. 23. mov'd . p. 27. l. 291. where in . p. 63. l. 9. fell discontent . p. 71. l. 9. divisibilitie . p. 9. l. 22. lap , that . p. 100. l. 15. is . Antipsychopannychia . P. 5. l. 20 . -ruption , if . p. 9. l. 23. detect . Antimonopsychia . P. 43. l. 30. His. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A51312-e630 * This opinion , though it have its moments of reason , yet every mans judgement is left free , and will ever be , where there is no demonstration to bind it to assent .